[]

THE BEAUTIES OF THE LATE Right Hon. EDMUND BURKE.

[]

THE BEAUTIES OF THE LATE Right Hon. EDMUND BURKE, SELECTED FROM THE WRITINGS, &c. OF THAT EXTRAORDINARY MAN, ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED.

Including the following celebrated Political Characters, drawn by himſelf:

  • Antoinette, late Queen of France
  • Comte D'Artois
  • Paul Benfield, Eſq
  • M. Briſſot
  • Richard Burke, Eſq
  • Late Earl of Chatham
  • M. Condorcet
  • Right Hon. Henry Dundas
  • Hon. C. J. Fox
  • George III.
  • Lord Grenville
  • Late Mr. Grenville
  • Warren Haſtings, Eſq
  • Late Lord Keppel
  • Sir Hercules Langriſhe
  • Louis XVI.
  • Louis XVIII.
  • Lord North
  • Right Honourable William Pitt
  • Marquis of Rockingham
  • Charles Townſend Eſq
  • John Wilkes, Eſq &c. &c.

TO WHICH IS PREFIXED, A SKETCH OF THE LIFE, WITH SOME ORIGINAL ANECDOTES OF Mr. BURKE.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

LONDON: PRINTED BY J. W. MYERS, AND SOLD BY W. WEST, No 1, QUEEN'S-HEAD PASSAGE, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 1798.

ADVERTISEMENT.

[]

IT is preſumed that the following ſelection will be found extremely uſeful to Readers of almoſt every claſs:—To the youthful, as it contains the choiceſt flowers of fancy, which cannot fail to warm and refine the imagination:—To the Stateſman, Philoſopher, &c. as abounding in excellent maxims and reflections, drawn from extenſive reading, tried and approved by experience and obſervation:—To all who aſpire to enlarge the ſphere of their underſtanding, but to Engliſhmen in particular, as every Britiſh ſubject is intereſted in ſome part of it.

It is neceſſary to premiſe, that the paſſages ſelected from Mr. Burke's Pamphlet, entitled, [vi] "A Vindication of Natural Society," are not to be taken as conveying Mr. Burke's own opinions, but as an ingenious and artful attack on the principles of Lord Bolingbroke.

A ſketch of Mr. Burke's Life, with ſome original anecdotes, is prefixed, for which the Author entreats the indulgence of the Public, as it is the firſt attempt of a trembling pen in the biographic line.

A copious index is added, to ſupply any defects in the arrangement of the different articles, as it was very difficult, amidſt ſuch a variety, to place every one under its proper head.

The letter to Mr. Smith was tranſmitted by an anonymous hand, of courſe we cannot vouch for its authenticity.

[]

A SKETCH of the LIFE, WITH SOME ORIGINAL ANECDOTES OF Mr. BURKE.

THE gentleman, who ſuggeſted the idea of the following ſelection, conceived that it would be acceptable to prefix ſome anecdotes of the author. If time, talent, and the nature of the work admitted, it would, in many reſpects, be a pleaſing taſk to trace this extraordinary man through all the mazes of his politics, to attend him in ſtudious retirement, to mark the boldeſt flights of his imagination, to fathom a mind, rich and profound as the ocean, and as eaſily agitated by every guſt of paſſion, and tornado of reſentment.—Mr. Burke was called into action in the moſt eventful period that ever enriched the page of hiſtory. His voice was early raiſed in favour of liberty in America. The blazing ſuns of India have been often loſt in the ſplendour of his eloquence. The fable children of Africa have numbered him in the liſt of their advocates, and almoſt every ſtate in Europe has, at one time or other, been the ſubject of his tongue and his pen.

Mr. Burke was firſt taught to read by his mother, a woman of excellent underſtanding, and a highly cultivated mind. He was inſtructed in writing and accounts by Mr. James Fitzgerald, who kept a day-ſchool [ii] near Smithfield, Dublin. At the age of twelve he was committed to the care of Mr. Abraham Shackelton, a Quaker, maſter of an eminent claſſical academy in Balitore, in the County of Kildare. That the reader may form ſome idea of his preceptor, and the ſeminary, we tranſcribe the following advertiſement, which appeared in the public prints about that time:

BALITORE BOARDING-SCHOOL.

Abraham Shackelton informs his friends and the public, that being placed guardian over the morals of the youth under his care, he declines, from conſcientious motives, to teach that part of the academic courſe, which he conceives injurious to morals, and ſubverſive of ſound principles, particularly thoſe authors, who recommend in ſeducing language, the illuſions of love, and the abominable trade of war. Thoſe who deſign their ſons for the college, will take their meaſures accordingly. He profeſſes to fit youth for buſineſs, and inſtruct them in polite literature. His terms are ſix pounds per quarter—no entrance money demanded.

Mr. Shackelton was a man of fine even temper, ſevere in his morals, but extremely indulgent to his pupils, with regard to the bent of their genius, which he was ſtudious to diſcover and cultivate—his maxim was Natura ſequitur melius quam ducitur. Young Burke was very attentive to his ſtudies—ſometimes at the expence of his health. He did not confine himſelf to the Greek and Roman claſſics, he read at intervals ſome of the beſt Engliſh writers, and evinced much taſte in the ſelection of the fineſt paſſages—many of which he committed to memory. He was paſſionately fond of reading Don Bellianis of Greece. This circumſtance he mentioned himſelf one night in the Houſe of Commons, in the debate on the Affairs of Holland in 1786. He alſo takes notice of this romance [iii] in his Eſſay on the Sublime and Beautiful. Notwithſtanding he appears to have read the poets with all the enthuſiaſm of a warm imagination, yet it does not appear that he ever invoked the Muſes. At one time, it is ſaid, he could repeat all Young's Night Thoughts by rote; in a copy of this work, which he uſed to carry in his pocket, the two following lines in his hand-writing were found ſome years ſince on a blank leaf.

Jove claim'd the verſe old Homer ſung,
But God himſelf inſpired Young.

Several of his witticiſms have been repeated by his ſchoolfellows, but as they are all unworthy of ſo great a genius, even in bud, we ſhall paſs them over, with this ſingle obſervation, that the ſhafts of his wit were not always winged with the feather of a dove. His filial piety was truly exemplary, and his affection for Mr. Shackelton, his maſter, was evinced on many occaſions. When the good old man viſited him in London, he received him as a father, introduced him to many of his friends, particularly to Mr. Benjamin Weſt, the painter of poſterity, and what is ſtill greater, one of the beſt of men. He alſo mentioned him with great reſpect and veneration in one of his ſpeeches on the Teſt Act. Having paſſed a proper time at Balitore Academy, he was tranſplanted to Trinity College, Dublin, as may appear from the following tranſcription from the admiſſion book of that univerſity:

‘"1743, April 14, Edmundus Burke, Pens. filius Johannis Gen. annum agens 16, natus Dublinii, educatus ſub ferulâ M. Shakelton. Tut. D. Pellifier."’

Elected a ſcholar of the Houſe 26th of May, 1746, commenced A. B. 23d February, 1747-8. He does not appear to have been elected a native.*

[iv]Doctor M. Kearney, ſenior Fellow of the Univerſity, ſhone as the rival of Mr. Burke, in every claſs of the college courſe. The ſtricteſt friendſhip, however, ſubſiſted between them, and when ſeparated, they continued to correſpond with each other till within a few weeks of Mr. Burke's diſſolution.

Mr. Burke's father was an attorney, of ſome eminence in his profeſſion, very highly reſpected for the integrity of his character. Having completed his academic ſtudies, it is ſaid that he offered himſelf as a candidate to fill the moral chair in the Univerſity of Glaſgow, vacant by the death of his countryman Mr. Hutcheſon. Mr. Reid, however, was raiſed to that ſituation, which induced Mr. Burke to turn his attention to the bar. For this purpoſe he came to London, and entered his name on the books of the Middle Temple. What a tranſition! he that had d [...]ed the moſt charming ſeaſon of life in culling the faireſt flowers of imagination, in tracing the pl [...]ſing labyrinths of ſcience, to be obliged to w [...] the midnight oil in po [...]g over Coke on Lyttleton. He wa [...] not, however, to be diſmayed; the entrance was barren and rugged, but it promiſed a gold [...] [...], and ambition was not the leaſt of Mr. Burke's paſſions. With ſuch eagerneſs did he ſit down to theſe new ſtudies, that ſomething [...] almoſt ‘"forgot himſelf to ſtone."’ His conſtitution was not equal to the taſk. His health began to d [...]ne; he was adviſed to conſult his friend and countryman, Doctor Nugent, who had pra [...]ed many years with great ſucceſs at Bath. The Doctor was ſo benevolent a man, that it is ſaid of him by thoſe who knew him beſt, that if he had the misfortune to loſe a patient, he felt as if he had loſt a child. In addition to this, he was ſo highly charmed with the converſation and opening talents of Mr. Burke, that he was reſolved, if poſſible, to preſerve them to the world. For this purpoſe, he [...]gned him apartments in his own houſe, where he [v] treated him with all the affection of an indulgent parent. Miſs Nugent, the Doctor's only daughter, evinced, by her attention, how deeply ſhe was intereſted in the recovery of his health, and what at firſt aſſumed the name of friendſhip, changed into that of love. In ſhort, Mr. Burke was made happy in the poſſeſſion of a hand that beſtowed at the ſame time one of the gentleſt of hearts.

His ſtudies became more diverſified, and the ſucceſs of ſome pens induced him to turn his attention to ſome work that might raiſe his fame as a writer. His ſucceſs in this line was equal, nay, ſuperior to his expectation, but he ſoon found that ‘"fondneſs of fame was avarice of air,"’ in conſequence of which he procured a letter of introduction to the late Earl of Bath, the Mecaenas of the day. His Lordſhip received him with the utmoſt politeneſs, lamented that it was not in his power to render him any ſervice, as he was no longer in power. The impreſſion which this unexpected intelligence made on Mr. Burke did not eſcape his Lordſhip's eye; he felt for the ſituation of the young man, and after a pauſe, ‘"I will give you a letter, ſaid he, to the Earl of Bute, though I don't know that I am entitled to take that liberty."’ The propoſition revived Mr. Burke's drooping ſpirits, and he waited, without loſs of time, on Lord Bute, who profeſſed his ſorrow that it was likewiſe out of his power to render him any ſervice, as he had reſigned all his employments that very morning, adding, that his influence with his Majeſty was greatly over-rated; anxious, however, that a man of genius and talent ſhould not pine in the ſhade, he would take one ſtep, he ſaid, which he did not know he ought to take, but he would venture, and if crowned with ſucceſs, it would yield him great pleaſure. As Lord Halifax had been appointed to aſſume the vice-regal government of Ireland, perhaps in that ſituation, he would be able to render Mr. Burke ſome ſervice in his native country. The Earl accordingly wrote to [vi] Lord Halifax, and recommended the bearer of it as a man of promiſing genius, who would reflect honour on his patronage and protection. The new appointed Viceroy expreſſed the deepeſt regret that every department in his appointment, except that of private ſecretary to his own ſecretary was filled up. Mr. Burke was accordingly appointed private ſecretary to the Right Hon. Gerard Hamilton, commonly called Single Speech Hamilton, in conſequence of his having made only one ſpeech in the Houſe of Commons during all the time that he ſat in Parliament, but which has ever been conſidered as an effort of unprecedented talent, and is thought to have been compoſed by the ſubject of theſe memoirs.

Having now curſorily traced Mr. Burke to his firſt debut on the great theatre of public life (in which it was allowed on all ſides that he played his part with great applauſe) we ſhall introduce him in another character, not ſo ſplendid, undoubtedly, but ſtill more amiable. Having contracted an early acquaintance with a Mr. Michael Smith, a country ſchoolmaſter, it ripened into mutual friendſhip. Several letters paſſed between them; the following is a copy of one which Mr. Burke addreſſed to him, ſoon after his arrival in London. Mr. Smith, it appears, taught the Greek and Roman claſſies at this time in the pariſh of Fenagh, in the county of Leitrim.—

MY DEAR MICHAEL,

Mr. Balf was ſo very kind as to deliver me your friendly epiſtle about half an hour ago. I read it over, bleſt the firſt inventor of letters, and as I have plenty of ink, pens, and paper, and as this is one of my holidays, I intend to dedicate it to friendſhip.—Balzac having once eſcaped from a company, where he found it neceſſary to weigh every word that he uttered, chanced to meet a friend, ‘"Come,"’ ſaid he to him, ‘"let us retire to ſome place where we can converſe freely together, and commit as many ſoleciſms as we pleaſe."’ I need not tell you the application. [vii] You'll expect ſome ſhort account of my journey to this great city; to tell you the truth, I made very few remarks as I rolled along, for my mind was occupied with many thoughts, and my eyes often filled with tears when I reflected on all the dear friends I left behind; yet the proſpects could not fail to attract the attention of the moſt indifferent; country ſeats ſprinkled round on every ſide, ſome in the modern taſte, others in the ſtile of old de Coverley Hall, all ſmiling on the neat, but humble cottage. Every village as gay and compact as a beehive, reſounding with the buſy hum of induſtry, and inns like palaces. What a contraſt between our poor country, where you'll ſcarce find a cottage ornamented with a chimney. But what pleaſed me moſt of all was the progreſs of agriculture, my favourite ſtudy, and my favourite purſuit, if Providence had bleſſed me with a few paternal acres. A deſcription of London and its nations would fill a volume. The buildings are very fine, it may be called the ſink of vice, but her hoſpitals and charitable inſtitutions, whoſe turrets pierce the ſkies, like ſo many electrical conductors, avert the very wrath of Heaven. The inhabitants may be divided into two claſſes, the undoers and the undone, generally ſo, I ſay, for I am perſuaded there are many men of honeſty and women of virtue in every ſtreet. An Engliſhman is cold and diſtant at firſt; he is very cautious even in forming an acquaintance, he muſt know you well before he enters into friendſhip with you, but if he does, he is not the firſt to diſſolve that ſacred band; in ſhort, a real Engliſhman is one that performs more than he promiſes; in company he is rather ſilent, extremely prudent in his expreſſions, even in politics, his favourite topic. The women are not quite ſo reſerved; they conſult their glaſſes to the greateſt advantage, and as nature is very liberal in her gifts to their perſons, and even mind, it is not eaſy for a young man to eſcape their glances, or to ſhut his [viii] ears to their ſoftly flowing accents. As to the ſtate of learning in this city, you know I have not been long enough in it to form a proper judgment of that ſubject. I don't think, however, there is as much reſpect paid to a man of letters on this ſide the water as you imagine. I don't find that genius, the ‘"rath primroſe, which forſaken, dies,"’ is patronized by any of the nobility, ſo that writers of the firſt talents are left to the capricious patronage of the public. Notwithſtanding this diſcouragement, literature is cultivated in a high degree. Poetry raiſes her enchanting voice to Heaven. Hiſtory arreſts the wings of time in his ſlight to the gulph of oblivion. Philoſophy, the queen of arts, and the daughter of heaven, is daily extending her intellectual empire. Fancy ſports on airy wing like a meteor on the boſom of a ſummer cloud, and even Metaphyſics ſpins her cobwebs and catches ſome flies. The Houſe of Commons not unfrequently exhibits exploſions of eloquence, that riſe ſuperior to thoſe of Greece and Rome, even in their proudeſt days. Yet after all a man will make more by the figures of arithmetic than by the figures of rhetoric, unleſs he can get into the trade wind, and then he may ſail ſecure over pactolean ſands. As to the ſtage, it is ſunk, in my opinion, into the loweſt degree; I mean with regard to the traſh that is exhibited on it, but I don't attribute this to the taſte of the audience, for when Shakeſpeare warbles his ‘"native wood notes,"’ the boxes, pit, and gallery, are crowded—and the Gods are true to every word, if properly winged to the heart.

Soon after my arrival in town, I viſited Weſtminſter Abbey; the moment I entered I felt a kind of awe pervade my mind, which I cannot deſcribe; the very ſilence ſeemed ſacred. Henry the Seventh's chapel is a very fine piece of Gothic architecture, particularly the roof, but I am told that it is exceeded by a chapel in the Univerſity of Cambridge. Mrs. Nightingale's monument has not been praiſed beyond [ix] its merit. The attitude and expreſſion of the huſband, in endeavouring to ſhield his wife from the dart of death, is natural and affecting. But I always thought that the image of death would be much better repreſented with an extinguiſhed torch, inverted, than with a dart. Some would imagine that all theſe monuments were ſo many monuments of folly—I don't think ſo; what uſeful leſſons of mortality and ſound philoſophy do they not exhibit. When the high-born beauty ſurveys her face in the poliſhed parian, though dumb the marble, yet it tells her that it was placed to guard the remains of as fine form, and as fair a face as her own. They ſhew beſides how anxious we are to extend our loves and friendſhip beyond the grave, and to ſnatch as much as we can from oblivion—ſuch is our natural love of immortality; but it is here that letters obtain the nobleſt triumphs; it is here that the ſwarthy daughters of Cadmus may hang their trophies on high, for when all the pride of the chiſſel, and the pomp of heraldry yield to the ſilent touches of time, a ſingle line, a half worn-out inſcription, remain faithful to their truſt. Bleſt be the man, that firſt introduced theſe ſtrangers into our iſlands, and may they never want protection or merit. I have not the leaſt doubt, that the fineſt poem in the Engliſh language, I mean Milton's II Penſeroſo, was compoſed in the long reſounding iſle of a mouldering cloiſter or ivy'd abbey. Yet after all, do you know that I would rather ſleep in the ſouthern corner of a little country church yard, than in the tomb of the Capulets. I ſhould like, however, that my duſt ſhould mingle with kindred duſt. The good old expreſſion, ‘"Family burying-ground,"’ has ſomething pleaſing in it, at leaſt to me. I am glad that Dr. Sheridan is returned, and determined to ſpend the reſt of his days in your quarter. I ſhould ſend him ſome Botanic writings, which I have in view, if I were not certain that the Iriſh Hippocrates would rather read nature in [x] her own works; with what pleaſure I have ſeen him trace the delicate texture of a lily, and exclaim with the God in humanity, that ‘"Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of thoſe,"’ and you know that our lilies are fairer than new fallen ſnow. I am extremely ſorry that any diſpute ſhould ariſe betwixt you and your brother-in-law; he is, I know, a little hot-headed, eſpecially when he takes a glaſs, and I am afraid he leans a little too much to the ſocial can. Mr. Peyton, however, is a peace maker, and I am ſure, if the whole was laid before him, that he would ſettle it to your ſatisfaction, and the ſooner the better. You are quite miſtaken when you think I don't admire Plutarch, I prefer his writings to thoſe of any other.—Sacra ſemper excipio, quae in ſummâ arce locare fas eſt & aequum nunquam non in manibus habenda.

Mr. Balſe ſets out for Germany in the ſpring, on a viſit to his uncle, who is now in Vienna. The General is very rich, and advancing in years, ſo that it is probable when he is called to repoſe on his laurels, that his nephew will be his heir, and I need not tell you that he is worthy of it. I expect, in a day or two, to be introduced to Miſs Woffington, our country-woman. She is rapidly riſing into theatric ſame; I could wiſh to publiſh a few anecdotes of her. She is of low origin, it is true, but talents and nature often avenge themſelves on fortune in this reſpect. The roſes of Florida ſpring out of the fineſt ſoil, they are the faireſt in the univerſe, but they emit no fragrance. I recollect that ſhe read her recantation in a little country church, ſomewhere in the county of Cavan. Mr. Fleming of Stahalmuck, wrote ſome verſes on that occaſion. I wiſh you could procure a copy of them for me as ſoon as poſſible. I alſo wiſh that you could procure ſome anecdotes of Mr. Brooke, author of the juſtly celebrated tragedy of Guſtavus Vaſa.

[xi]The remainder of this letter touches on ſome of Mr. Smith's family affairs, which would not be proper to publiſh.

That the Reader may judge of the epiſtolary ſtile of Mr. Burke's correſpondent, it may not be unacceptable to inſert the anſwer.—

MY GOOD SIR,

I once read of a King of Spain, Alphonſus, I think, who was cured of a dangerous diſeaſe by reading a paſſage in Livy. Your kind letter had much the ſame effect on me, for my ſpirits were ſo low the moment I received it, that it is not in the power of words to deſcribe my ſituation; but ſcarce had I read ſix lines, when my heart began to emerge, and the ſun ſhone as bright as ever, and if you pity a poor dealer in Syntax, buried alive, I may ſay, write to me as often as you can. My ſchool is on the increaſe, it is true, but the people are ſo poor that they cannot pay. I have thirteen Latin ſcholars, at a crown a quarter, and ſix and twenty in writing and figures. I have taken a little farm, of about five acres, ſo that betwixt the cultivation of my fields, and that of the tender mind, I have very little time on my hands, or my feet, I may ſay, for ſometimes I mingle in the dance. As to Greek, there is no attention paid to it in this quarter. Laſt week I endeavoured to prevail on Mr. Johnſon to permit me to give his nephew a few leſſons in the language of Heaven. He ſaid he had no objection, if I could aſſure him that it would enable Jack to buy a cow or a horſe to more advantage. Having caſt his eye on a Greek book, which I had in my hand, What, ſaid he, would you have my nephew ſpend his time in learning theſe pot-hooks and hangers? Thus you ſee how learning is prized in this part of the world; and from your own account, I don't find that the Muſes are held in ſuch high eſtimation in England, which I was early taught to conſider as the ſeat of [xii] arms and arts. What, then, is to become of their votaries?—neglected, and I am afraid deſpiſed!—You'll forgive me, I feel myſelf ſo uneaſy and depreſſed as often as I think on this matter, that I cannot help dropping a tear on my books—the only ſource and companions of my ſolitary hours, ſo that you ſee we have little cauſe to boaſt of the triumph of letters over the breathing marble, or the proudeſt trophies of war. Yet I join with you in bleſſing the memory of the man that firſt introduced the ſwarthy daughter of Cadinus into theſe iſlands. I think I can recollect ſome lines on this ſubject in the form of an aenigma, which, perhaps, you have not ſeen.

Bis venere novem juvenes ad moenia noſtra
Ex aliis, huc ad nos rediere, locis:
Conſpicui forma, pariles florentibus annis,
Attamen his minime par decor oris adeſt.
Nil eſt egregiae quod dicas de eſſe cohorti,
Quam quod non potis eſt edere lingua
Non illis vox eſt, ſed ſecum quemque godales ſonos.
D [...]cunt, ex his, ut verba loquantur, habent;
Sub [...]eto nullum dicunt interprete verbum,
Orbe ſed eſt toto gloria magna verûm.

Whilſt I am on this intereſting ſubject, I am ſorry to tell you that our old Iriſh bard, who could conduct thoſe nymphs through all the myſtic mazes of poetic dance, reſigned his tuneful breath laſt week. I accompanied his remains to the grave. He has left me all his manuſcripts, and I ſhall ſelect ſome of the fineſt paſſages of them for you, and tranſlate them for you as well as I can.

My ſchool-houſe was levelled with the ground laſt week in a ſtorm;—Boreas, of true Ruſſian deſcent, pays very little reſpect to learning. The neighbours, however, aſſembled the next day, and raiſed me a new one, on a more pleaſing ſcite, ſo that my bare-footed pupils are quite happy, as it is better [xiii] wooded, and of courſe will afford them an opportunity of playing hound and hare with more art. O'Gara has made me a preſent of a dial, which I intend to erect in the ſpring. Oh the wit of man, that can even turn a ſhadow into uſe, and teach it to point out the ſleeting hours, as unſubſtantial as itſelf! But, Paullo majora Canamus. I once read in an old Iriſh poem, that when Jupiter made man, he gave him his choice either of wings or imagination; he accepted the latter, which ſhews that our firſt fabulous father had ſome brains. Let me riſe on this divine plume then, and for once caſt a glance into futurity. What do I ſee? Why I ſee my worthy friend, arrayed in a flowing robe; I hear his voice raiſed in the cauſe of innocence and diſtreſs; the widow and the orphan bleſs his name, and the wily villain, hunted down through all the mazes of law. Once more Aſtrea reviſits the earth; I ſee him raiſed to the ſeat of judgment, his ermine as pure as his native ſnow; the golden ſcales even balanced in his hands, and the ſword of juſtice tempered in the tears of mercy.—The aſcent to this eminence is difficult, but

Interpone tuis interdum gaudia curis.

I know you will be glad to hear that Tom and I are on good terms.—You are right, he drinks whiſkey as often as he can get it—Ore rotundo, and ſometimes

Warm from the ſtill, and faithful to its fires,

too, which is worſt of all. Your account of London, I believe, is very juſt. All great cities from Rome down are the ſinks of vice, and the graves of genius. I admire the idea of your public charities. One of the three impoſſibilities amongſt the ancients was Eripere Jovi fulmen, and amongſt the Chriſtians Eripere Deo fulmen iroe, but Charity is the emanation of Heaven!

[xiv]As to Miſs Woffington, I can collect very little of her. She was born in Dublin, read her recantation in the pariſh church of Lurgan, near Virginy, in the country of Cavan, before the Reverend Mr. Sterling, who was a great muſician. Mr. Fleming did write ſome verſes on that occaſion, but it is not eaſy to procure them, for you know he's a great man—a Juſtice of Peace, and one of the Grand Jury. They began thus, I think:—

And now the Sun, revolving to the weſt,
Bequeath'd the weary'd hemiſphere to reſt.
And now the Moon, in milder glories dight,
Reſum'd the peaceful empire of the night.

I can recollect no more, and I don't know that theſe are correct. There is an anecdote told of her, and I believe there is very little doubt of the truth of it.—

Mr. — having ſpent ſome time in Paris, ſoon after his return happened to dine at Mr. Gore's, where Miſs W. captivated the company with her ſprightly wit and eaſy manners; our Pariſian hero paid ſuch attention to the glaſs, that the cloth was ſcarce removed when the table and chairs exhibited the effects of it, as well as thoſe that were preſent, particularly Miſs W. who, as ſhe happened to be formed of the common mould, was reminded of it, to which ſhe only anſwered, ‘"Sir, I expected all this, I obſerved for ſome time paſt the yellow clay breaking through the plaiſter of Paris."’

As to Mr. Brooke, I believe I can collect you many particulars relative to him.—His father was a clergyman of the Church of England. He is married to a Miſs Mears, a relation of his own. He has lately built a houſe at Longfield, one of the moſt deſert ſpots in the county of Meath. He is an enthuſiaſt in agriculture, and has ſpent his patrimony in draining lakes, to very little advantage. He has [xv] had many children, but Heaven was ſo indulgent as to call them out of this life juſt as they began to taſte the miſeries of it.

Doctor Sheridan is well, and deſires to be remembered to you. I hope that you will write as often as you can. You can't conceive what pleaſure it will afford me to correſpond with you.

I am, my good Sir, Your's moſt truly, M. SMITH.

[Theſe letters are taken from copies.]

Notwithſtanding the multiplicity of buſineſs that naturally devolved on Mr. Burke, as private ſecretary to Mr. Hamilton, he had the happy art of arranging his affairs in ſuch a manner as to devote ſome moments to the cultivation of literature. He uſed to paſs two evenings every week in converſation with Doctor Thomas Wilſon, ſenior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, and Doctor Blundell, the friends of humanity and letters. The former offered to join with Mr. Burke in a tranſlation of Livy, but the latter preferred reading the ſententious Tacitus to the prince of Roman hiſtorians, and it appears from many parts of his maxims, &c. that he ſtudied this writer with unwearied attention. Doctor Wilſon was conſidered as a wit, but it ſeldom roſe above a pun. Mr. Burke happened to meet him one evening in a ſhort coat, the Doctor immediately obſerving that his friend did not know him in that guiſe, exclaimed,

—Brevis eſſe laboro,
Obſcurus fio.

The Doctor paſſing one day through a ſtreet, chanced to eſpy a perſon advancing on the ſame ſide with whom he did not wiſh to ſpeak at that time, in conſequence of which he croſſed to the other ſide, [xvi] where he ran his head almoſt againſt another with whom he did not wiſh to ſpeak at any time, on which he repeated,

—Incidit in Scyllam
Que vult vitare Charybdin.

Notwithſtanding the rays of regal favour ſhone ſo conſpicuouſly through the Earl of Halifax, that it may be [...]id preferment was in his nod, and notwithſtanding the proſpects in this reſpect that opened on every ſide to Mr Burke, yet he preſerved great equanimity of mind, and did not in the leaſt affect the inſolence of office. He correſponded with his friends in every line as uſual, and received ſuch as viſited him with great affection. His character, at this time, was drawn by a lady in the following lines:

With judgment witty, eloquent with ſenſe,
Polite with eaſe, and free without offence.

This I had from a gentleman, who, to uſe his own expreſſion, was very well acquainted with Single Speech Hamilton, and Double Speech Burke.

Mr. Hamilton entertained ſo high an opinion of the talents and integrity of Mr. Burke, that he procured him a penſion of three hundred a year on the Iriſh eſtabliſhment. On their return to England, they lived on terms of the greateſt intimacy, till the Protegé, began to think that his patron did not exert all the influence he ſtill poſſeſſed to uſher him into life; ſeveral letters paſſed between them on this ſubject, which ended in the diſſolution of their political friendſhip, and in order to leſſen the debt of gratitude, Mr. Burke reſigned his penſion, which was transferred to Captain Jephſon, author of the tragedy of Braganza, &c.

As Mr. Burke had now entered on the arduous ſtudy of politics, he was determined not to relinquiſh the purſuit, in hopes that ſome favourable opportunity would preſent itſelf, which, if taken at the tide, might [xvii] lead on to fortune and preferment. The weakneſs and ill-timed meaſures of the cabinet, with reſpect to the American colonies, threatened the downfal of the adminiſtration; it laſted, however, much longer than was expected; at length it was obliged to give way. Accordingly, on the 13th of April, 1765, the Marquis of Rockingham, William Dowdeſwell, Eſq Lord John Cavendiſh, Thomas Townſhend, Eſq and George Onſlow, Eſq were appointed Lords of the Treaſury; Mr. Dowdeſwell Chancellor of the Exchequer; the Duke of Grafton and General Conway, Secretaries of State. The Marquis felt himſelf in want of a private Secretary; Mr. Burke was recommended to fill that confidential ſituation by Mr. Fitzherbert, the father of the preſent Lord St. Helens. Mr. Burke, in a ſhort time, rendered himſelf ſo uſeful, that he was brought into parliament for the borough of Wendover, through the intereſt of Lord Verney. As the Marquis knew that fortune had only hitherto ſmiled on Mr. Burke deceitfully, he lent him £20,000 on his bond, as the moſt delicate mode of conferring ſuch a ſavour. Mr. Burke immediately purchaſed his elegant ſeat near Beaconsfield with this ſum, as an occaſional retreat from the ‘"uneaſy ſeat of high deſires,"’ or the conflict of paſſions, and happy would it have been for the world, perhaps, if he had thrown himſelf into the arms of phyloſophy, and ſpent the reſt of his days in the cultivation of thoſe arts which elevate and embelliſh human nature. But our young ſtateſman had taſted of power, and preferred the noiſe and intrigue of party to lettered eaſe and retirement in his enchanting Tuſculum.

Mr Burke may be now conſidered as a fair public character, and therefore when the ‘"Hiſtory of the Man,"’ to uſe Lord Bolingbroke's expreſſion, is alſo the ‘"Hiſtory of the State,"’ great judgment is required in ſelecting, and ability in compoſing, to produce a full, uniform, and compacted piece. I do not aſpire to ſuch qualifications, nor does it fall [xviii] within my plan. I ſhall therefore only notice the pro [...] events of his political life, &c. and leave the detail to abler pens.

As the Duke of Cumberland had recommended the new miniſtry, he conſtantly aſſiſted them with his advice; an advantage, which, it is very probable, the nation could not have enjoyed under any other miniſtry, and which, alone, might compenſate all the defects, if real, which the friends of the old miniſtry were continually finding in them. This advantage, however, though of continuance enough to be felt by the nation, did not laſt as long as the nation could have wiſhed, even under men of equal integrity and capacity with the preſent, and greater experience. Whilſt his Royal Highneſs was preparing one evening to aſſiſt at one of thoſe councils, frequently held to put matters in a way of being more ſpeedily diſpatched by the Privy Council, and without whoſe aſſiſtance the Privy Council buſineſs muſt go on ſlowly, as the parliam [...]nt buſineſs without that of the Committees, he was ſeized with a ſudden diſorder, of which he had ſome ſymptoms the evening before, and in a ſit of ſhivering ſunk ſenſeleſs, almoſt inſtantaneouſly, in the arms of the Earl of Albemarle, on the giſt of October, 1765*.

It is preſumed that it would be almoſt an apology of itſelf for the introduction of the following ſketch of parties, &c. at this period, to ſay that it came from the pen of Mr. Burke. It will alſo ſerve as an early ſpecimen of his powers as an hiſtorian, and even of his moderation.—

‘"At the concluſion of our laſt volume, we ſaw the nation involved in the moſt diſtreſsful circumſtances that could well be imagined; our manufacturers at a ſtand, commerce almoſt totally annihilated, proviſions extravagantly dear, and a numerous populace unemployed, without the means of procuring a livelihood. [xix] Such, and ſo gloomy was the proſpect that opened at home upon us, along with the year; nor did the view become more pleaſing by extending it acroſs the Atlantic, where the colonies exhibited nothing but ſcenes of anarchy and confuſion, where licentiouſneſs was carried almoſt to the higheſt pitch that it could poſſibly admit, without aſſuming another name; whilſt the profligate and abandoned (as is uſually the caſe in civil commotions) under the ſpecious pretext and maſk of liberty and the common cauſe, gave a looſe to their own unruly paſſions, and committed all thoſe exorbitances which the vulgar are ſo prone to, when under any pretence they are allowed to aſſemble in bodies, and through any relaxation of the laws, they have not the fears of immediate puniſhment upon them. We have before obſerved, that thoſe of an higher rank amongſt them did not take any pains to allay the ferment; it is probable that many of the more ſerious of them condemned in their own minds ſeveral acts that were committed, but did not think proper to damp a ſpirit, which, however irregularly or improperly exerted, they, perhaps, at that time, thought it conducive to their deſigns to keep alive.’

‘"But though a violent reſentment ſupported the ſpirit of the coloniſts, they could not but ſenſibly feel the inconveniencies which an intire ſtoppage of trade muſt occaſion among a people who had hitherto ſubſiſted by commerce. However, their warehouſes were full of Britiſh goods, for which they had not paid; and the many reſources of ſo vaſt an extent of country, abounding in the moſt eſſential articles of life, prevented them from feeling ſo much immediate diſtreſs as our own manufacturers and labouring poor at home.’

‘"It muſt be obſerved, that the enormous ſums owing to our merchants, in the colonies, added greatly to the difficulties the public were under, and ſeverely afflicted the trading and manufacturing part [xx] of the community. Theſe debts, amounting to ſeveral millions ſterling, the Americans abſolutely refuſed to pay, pleading in excuſe their utter inability, which plea, it appears, the merchants admitted to be reaſonable.’

‘"As the nation was never, perhaps, in a more critical ſituation, ſo, of conſequence, no adminiſtration ever had greater difficulties to encounter than the new one. They were under an immediate neceſſity of enforcing the ſtamp-act by fire and ſword, or elſe of moving its immediate repeal in parliament. In the former caſe, though there was no doubt of the ability of Great Britain to cruſh, or even extirpate the colonies, yet ſuch a deciſion, if not looked upon as abſolute ſuicide, muſt, at leaſt, be conſidered as making uſe of one arm to cut off the other.’

‘"Fatal were the conſequences, which it was foreſeen and foretold, would attend ſuch an attempt, and it was obvious, that if ſuch conſequences ſhould enſue, the firſt framers and promoters of the obnoxious laws, would have been entirely forgot in the general odium and execration, which would have fallen ſolely upon the miniſters, who, by enforcing ſuch [...]inous meaſures, had wrought the deſtruction of their country.’

‘"On the other hand, if the act ſhould be repealed, a colourable appearance was not wanting to charge them with ſacrificing the dignity of the crown, together with the honour and intereſt of the nation to their own irreſolution, or elſe to a cauſeleſs animoſity which it would be ſaid they bore to their predeceſſors, and a blind oppoſition to all their meaſures.’

‘"The loſs of their illuſtrious friend and patron, the Duke of Cumberland, ſeemed, at this period, to be truly critical to the miniſtry; his influence, his authority, his good ſenſe, his patriotiſm, and the high regard the public held him in, would have added greatly to their ſtrength and ſecurity.’

[xxi] ‘"Thus ſituated, they had an oppoſition to encounter, conſiſting of gentlemen, ſeveral of whom had held the firſt employments in the kingdom, and who, for abilities, experience, knowledge of buſineſs, property, and connexions, were very reputable, and therefore truly formidable.’

‘"Some of theſe gentlemen ſeemed obliged in honour, as well as through opinion, and a ſpirit of oppoſition, to embark warmly in vindication and ſupport of meaſures which had originally been their own, for which it may be ſuppoſed they had the natural partiality of a parent, and in defence of which they were determined to diſpute every inch of ground with the miniſtry. Some alſo joined them through principle.’

‘"They thought that the inſolence of the Americans deſerved chaſtiſement, where, otherwiſe, the hardſhip of their circumſtances might merit relief. Others there were who gave themſelves no trouble as to the rectitude of the American taxation, but who would have been very glad that their own burthens at home could be at all lightened, by any ſums, that could be drawn in any manner, out of the pockets of the coloniſts; and, in general, it may be ſuppoſed that the lovers and aſſertors of high prerogative naturally chimed in with the reſt, upon their own principles. There were not a few alſo who firſt kept aloof from, and in due time declared againſt the miniſtry, upon ſome ſymptoms which appeared early, of their wanting that countenance, which, as it hath been favourable or adverſe, has determined the good or ill fortune of the ſeveral ſucceſſive ſyſtems of adminiſtration for ſome years paſt. This part of the oppoſition was, for very obvious reaſons, by much the moſt dangerous.’

‘"To balance this powerful oppoſition, the adminiſtration conſiſted of gentlemen, who, though many of them were young in office, were yet extremely high in eſtimation; whoſe characters were clear, whoſe integrity was far above ſuſpicion, and whoſe [xxii] abilities ſeemed to grow with the difficulties of the buſineſs they were engaged in; their conſtant adherence alſo to the cauſe of liberty had procured them the confidence and good will of the public, both of which they enjoyed in a very eminent degree*. They had, beſides, ſome other advantages, as they were not bound to the ſupport of meaſures at all events, merely becauſe they had planned or adviſed them; ſo they could weigh matters with coolneſs and impartiality, and judge without prejudice or paſſion; at leaſt they had the happineſs not to be obliged to act ſyſtematically wrong.’

‘"They appear, accordingly, to have avoided, as well as in matters ſo critical, perhaps, they could be avoided, the two extremes; in one, which it was apprehended they muſt inevitably have ſtruck, they neither precipitated affairs in America by the raſhneſs of their councils, nor did they ſacrifice the dignity of the crown or nation by irreſolution or weakneſs; and the firmneſs, as well as temper, which appeared in their diſpatches to the different governors, when examined by the Houſe, did them the greateſt honour. By preſerving this medium, by ſuſpending their own judgment in a matter of ſo great importance, till they had obtained that of the repreſentatives of the nation, they ſtill left it in the power of the ſupreme legiſlature to uſe healing meaſures, and did not urge their fellow ſubjects, through deſperation, to the committal of ſuch acts as could not be forgiven.’

‘"Notwithſtanding the prudence of this conduct, it was ſeverely animadverted on by the oppoſite party. Theſe gentlemen would have the moſt coercive means made uſe of, for forcing the new laws and regulations, in which themſelves had ſo great a ſhare, fully ſenſible of the diſgrace that muſt be reflected on them by a repeal; it is not unnatural to ſuppoſe that they wiſhed to ſee the executive power [xxiii] ſo deeply engaged before the meeting of parliament that the legiſlative could not then in honour recede from the ſupport of it. Upon this principle, the plan of moderation that had been adopted, was oppoſed with the greateſt acrimony, and the ſevereſt invectives pointed at adminiſtration, for not having immediately employed troops and ſhips of war to enforce the laws in ſuch a manner, as the outrageouſneſs of the reſiſtance, and the importance of the authority which was reſiſted, did, as they aſſerted, indiſpenſably require.’

‘"In the mean time the American affairs were become a general ſubject of diſcuſſion, and numberleſs pamphlets were wrote on both ſides of the queſtion; in general, both ſides were guilty of the ſame fault, though in the moſt oppoſite extremes; the advocates for the colonies carried the idea of liberty to the higheſt pitch of enthuſiaſm, while their antagoniſts ſeemed to imagine, that a perſon forfeited every birthright and privilege of an Engliſhman by going to live in America. They both alſo proved a great deal too much, while the former ſeemed to conſider the colonies rather as independent ſtates, in a ſort of equal alliance with the mother country, than as deminions depending upon and belonging to her; they furniſhed the ſtrongeſt reaſons why that irregular ſpirit of enthuſiaſm ſhould be timely checked, by making them ſenſible of their dependence.’

‘"On the other hand, the enemies of the colonies, by exaggerating their power, opulence, and popularity, ſufficiently proved the neceſſity of treating them with tenderneſs, as if their calculations were allowed to be half founded, it muſt be impoſſible to retain them long in ſubjection by any other means.’

‘"In this ſituation were affairs, (17th Dec.) when the parliament met in the latter end of the year 1765. Particular notice was taken from the throne of the importance of the matters which had occurred in North America, and which were given as a reaſon [xxiv] for aſſembling the two houſes ſooner than was intended, that they might have an opportunity to iſſue the neceſſary writs on the many vacancies that had happened ſince the laſt ſeſſion, and proceed, immediately after the receſs, to the conſideration of the weighty matters that ſhould then be laid before them, for which purpoſe the fulleſt accounts of the American affairs ſhould be prepared for their inſpection. Moſt of the friends to adminiſtration had vacated their ſeats in conſequence of the late changes, ſo that by death and promotions, there were forty-one ſeats now vacant. Some thought it would be ungenerous to make any ſtrictures upon the conduct of the miniſters, till they ſhould be in a ſituation to vindicate or explain it, in their proper perſons as members of the houſe: it appears, however, that others were of a contrary opinion. An addreſs having been reſolved in anſwer to the king's ſpeech, a motion was made by the oppoſition, that his majeſty might be addreſſed to give orders, that copies of all lettters, papers, orders or inſtructions, ſent from the Secretary of State's office, or the other principal departments, to the governors and officers of the crown in North America, together with copies of all anſwers thereto, and of all other papers relative to the late diſturbance there, to the execution of the ſtamp duty, to the enforcing of the law, and to the quelling of riotous and tumultuous diſorders, ſhould be laid before the houſe. This motion ſeemed the more extraordinary, as it had been declared from the throne, that the fulleſt accounts of theſe affairs ſhould be laid before parliament.’

‘"The houſe probably thought the propoſition not very decent with regard to the crown, nor candid with regard to the miniſtry, in their ſituation at that time, ſo that on a ſharp debate, the previous queſtion being put, it was carried in the negative by a majority of 70 to 35. The houſe having then iſſued the neceſſary writs, adjourned for the holidays."’

[xxv]Mr. Burke was thus brought into parliament, at a time that a ſingle glance, even at the map of our territories, was almoſt ſufficient to diſmay a young ſenator—our extenſive colonies in America, our poſſeſſions in the eaſt—our navy triumphant in every quarter of the globe, and the joyful ſound of victory in our ears, and all under the auſpices of a youthful monarch, the dawn of whoſe adminiſtration promiſed a refulgent day. But theſe appear to have been ſo many objects that tended rather to excite than to diſmay our young ſenator his mind was well ſtored with reading, his imagination glowing, his heart, no do doubt, filled with gratitude to thoſe that had raiſed him to that exalted ſituation, and every pulſe beating high with emulation to diſtinguiſh himſelf by his tongue, as he had already done ſo by his pen. The firſt queſtion of deep conſideration that called forth his eloquence, was ‘"on the impolicy of taxing the colonies."’ The very firſt ſpeech he made on this ſubject, was ſo much admired, that the late Lord Chatham, who immediately followed him in the debate, ſaid, ‘"he ſhould not go any further into the detail of the buſineſs, as that young member (alluding to Mr. Burke) had forcibly and eloquently anticipated every thing he had to offer on the ſubject."’ This compliment was felt by the houſe, and inſured Mr. Burke a very patient hearing as often as he roſe to deliver his opinion. The next queſtion that involved the conſideration of parliament, was a bill for the ‘"total repeal of the ſtamp-act, brought on in the ſpring of 1766."’ This momentous queſtion furniſhed Mr. Burke with a full opportunity of bringing all his oratorial powers into the field; it muſt be confeſſed that he conducted them with all the energy of a youthful commander, and all the prudence of an experienced General, till victory, after a dubious conteſt, at length perched on the banners of adminiſtration. The univerſal joy which pervaded the nation on this occaſion, cannot [xxvi] be better expreſſed than in his own words. ‘"I remember, Sir, (addreſſing himſelf to the ſpeaker) with a melancholy pleaſure, the ſituation of the Honourable Gentleman (the late Field Marſhal Conway) who made the motion for the repeal of the ſtamp-act. In that criſis, when the whole trading intereſt of this empire, crammed into your lobbies with a trembling and anxious expectation, waited almoſt to a winter's return of light, their fate from your reſolutions. When at length you had determined in their favour, and your doors thrown open, ſhowed them the figure of their deliverer in well earneſt triumph of his important victory, from the whole of that grave multitude there aroſe an involuntary burſt of gratitude and tranſport. They jumped upon him like children on a long abſent father; they clung about him as captives about their redeemer; all England, all America, joined in his applauſe; nor did he ſeem inſenſible to the beſt of all earthly rewards, the love and admiration of his fellow-citizens; hope elevated, and joy brightened his creſt; I ſtood near him, and his face, to uſe the expreſſion of the ſcripture of the firſt Martyr, ‘'his face was as if it had been the face of an angel.'’ I do not know how others feel; but if I had ſtood in that ſituation, I never would have exchanged it for all that kings in their profuſion could beſtow."’—Vide Mr. Burke's ſpeech, 19th April, 1794, 4 to Ed. p. 36.

Hitherto matters had gone on in the moſt ſucceſsful manner with the miniſtry; they had weathered a ſevere, dangerous, and ſtormy winter; they had gained every point they attempted in parliament; and had ſecured the confidence and good will of the public in a very high degree. They had beſides acquired ſome credit in their foreign tranſactions; they had concluded an advantageous commercial treaty with the Empreſs of Ruſſia; they ſettled the long conteſted affair of the Canada bills, to the ſatisfaction of the owners of them; and made ſome progreſs in reviving [xxvii] the long neglected affair of the Manilla ranſom.

From the time that the Right Hon. Henry Belſon Legge, was diſcharged from the office of Chancellor of the Exchequer, in May 1761, and Lord Temple and Mr. Pitt reſigned the 18th of September that year, no leſs than 523 changes of places, outs and inns, happened, by the fluctuating of miniſterial influence, a circumſtance hardly to be parallelled in any annals.

Thoſe who had not conſidered the fluctuating ſtate of adminiſtration for ſome years back, might have been apt to imagine, that in conſequence of ſo fair a beginning, they were ſecurely fixed in their preſent ſituation.

It was then, to the great ſurpriſe of the nation, that, notwithſtanding theſe appearances, a ſudden and unexpected change took place in the miniſtry. For on the 30th of July, the Duke of Grafton was appointed to the head of the treaſury, in the room of the Marquis of Rockingham; the Earl of Shelburne, Secretary of State, in the room of the Duke of Richmond; Lord Camden, High Chancellor, in the room of the Earl of Northington; Right Hon. Charles Townſhend, Chancellor of the Exchequer, in the room of the Right Hon. William Dowdeſwell; and the Right Hon. William Pitt, (created ſome days before Viſcount Pynſent and Earl of Chatham) Lord Privy Seal. Many other changes took place both at home and ſubſequently in all the different departments of ſtate.

The patriotic opinion which has been conceived of the late miniſtry, was much increaſed by the diſintereſtedneſs they had ſhewn upon quitting their places; as they retired without a place, penſions, or reverſion ſecured to themſelves or their friends. The ſenſe which the public held of their ſervices, was alſo teſtified by the numerous addreſſes which were preſented to the Marquis of Rockingham upon that occaſion. On the other hand, many of thoſe who [xxviii] were moſt attached to the Earl of Chatham regretted, that inſtead of weakening and dividing an intereſt, which the public wiſhed to be ſupported, and contributing to remove a miniſtry, in which they had placed a confidence; he had moſt rather, by coinciding and acting along with them, contributed to give them that permanency, which was ſo much deſired and wanted. There were other reaſons which contributed greatly to leſſen the popularity of which the noble Lord had before poſſeſſed ſo boundleſs a ſhare; among thoſe, his quitting the Houſe of Commons and accepting peerage, was not the leaſt; and his acting alone with, and bringing into place and power, perſons who had the misfortune to be ſuppoſed of a party, which had been long held very obnoxious, contributed its full ſhare*,

The following is Mr. Burke's own account of his introduction into public life, as well as the ſhare which adminiſtration took in the repeal of the ſtamp-act.

‘Sir, I will anſwer him (Mr. Cornwall) as clearly as I am able, and with great openneſs; I have nothing to conceal. In the year ſixty-five, being in a very private ſtation, far enough from any line of buſineſs, and not having the honour of a ſeat in this houſe, it was my fortune, unknowing and unknown to the then miniſtry, by the intervention of a common friend, to become connected with a very noble perſon (Marquis of Rockingham) and at the head of the treaſury department. It was indeed in a ſituation of little rank and no conſequence, ſuitable to the mediocrity of my talents and pretenſions. But a ſituation near enough to enable me to ſee, as well as others, what was going on; and I did ſee in that noble perſon ſuch ſound principles, ſuch an enlargement of mind, ſuch clear and ſagacious ſenſe, and ſuch unſhaken fortitude, as have bound me, as well as others much better than me, by an inviolable attachment [xxix] to him from that time forward. Sir, Lord Rockingham very early in that ſummer received a ſtrong repreſentation from many weighty Engliſh merchants and manufacturers, from governors of provinces and commanders of men of war, againſt almoſt the whole of the American commercial regulations, and particularly with regard to the total ruin which was threatened to the Spaniſh trade. I believe, Sir, the noble Lord ſoon ſaw his way in this buſineſs. But he did not raſhly determine againſt acts which it migh be ſuppoſed were the reſult of much deliberation. However, Sir, he ſcarcely began to open the ground, when the whole veteran body of office took the alarm. A violent outcry of all (except thoſe who knew and felt the miſchief) was raiſed againſt any alteration. On one hand, his attempt was a direct violation of treaties and public law.—On the other, the act of navigation and all the corps of trade laws were drawn up in array againſt it.’

‘"The firſt ſtep the noble Lord took, was to have the opinion of his excellent, learned, and ever lamented friend, the late Mr. Yorke, then Attorney General, on the point of law. When he knew that formally and officially, which in ſubſtance he had known before, he immediately diſpatched orders to redreſs the grievance. But I will ſay it for the then miniſter, he is of that conſtitution of mind, that I know he would have iſſued, on the ſame critical occaſion, the very ſame orders, if the acts of trade had been, as they were not, directly againſt him; and would have chearfully ſubmitted to the equity of parliament for his indemnity.’

‘"On the concluſion of this buſineſs of the Spaniſh trade, the news of the troubles, on account of the ſtamp-act, arrived in England. It was not until the end of October that theſe accounts were received. No ſooner had the ſound of that mighty tempeſt reached us in England, than the whole of the then oppoſition, inſtead of feeling humbled by the unhappy [xxx] iſſue of their meaſures, ſeemed to be infinitely elated, and cried out, that the miniſtry, from envy to the glory of their predeceſſors, were prepared to repeal the ſtamp-act. Near nine years after, the honourable gentleman takes quite oppoſite ground, and now [...] me to put my hand to my heart, and ſay, whether the miniſtry had reſolved on the repeal till a conſiderable time after the meeting of parliament. Though I do not very well know what the honourable gentleman wiſhes to infer from the admiſſion, or from the denial of this fact, on which he ſo earneſtly adjures me; I do put my hand on my heart, and aſſure him, that they did not come to a reſolution directly to repeal. They weighed this matter as its difficulty and importance required. They conſidered maturely among themſelves. They conſulted with all who could give advice or information. It was not determined until a little before the meeting of parliament; but it was determined, and the main lines of their own plan marked out, before that meeting. Two queſtions aroſe (I hope I am not going into a narrative troubleſome to the Houſe)’

[A cry of, go on, go on.]

‘"The firſt of the two conſiderations was, whether the repeal ſhould be total, or whether only partial; taking out every thing burthenſome and productive, and reſerving only an empty acknowledgment, ſuch as a ſtamp on cards or dice. The other queſtion was, on what principle the act ſhould be repealed? On this head alſo two principles were ſtarted. One, that the legiſlative rights of this country, with regard to America, were not entire, but had certain reſtrictions and limitations. The other principle was, that taxes of this kind were contrary to the fundamental principles of commerce on which the colonies were founded; and contrary to every idea of political equity, by which equity we are bound, as much as poſſible to extend the ſpirit and benefit of the Britiſh conſtitution to every part of the Britiſh dominions. [xxxi] The option, both of the meaſure, and of the principle of repeal, was made before the ſeſſion; and I wonder how any one can read the king's ſpeech at the opening of that ſeſſion, without ſeeing in that ſpeech both the repeal and the declaratory act very ſufficiently crayoned out. Thoſe who cannot ſee this can ſee nothing.’

‘Surely the honourable gentleman will not think that a great deal leſs time than was then employed, ought to have been ſpent in deliberation; when he conſiders that the news of the troubles did not arrive till towards the end of October. The parliament ſat to fill the vacancies on the 14th day of December, and on buſineſs the 14th of the following January."—Speech on American Taxation.

Mr. Burke then proceeded to ſtate the principle on which adminiſtration acted in the repeal of this act.

‘"A partial repeal,"’ ſays he, ‘"or as the bon ton of the court then was, a modification, would have ſatisfied a timid, unſyſtematic, procraſtinating miniſtry, as ſuch a meaſure has ſince done ſuch a miniſtry. A modification is the conſtant reſource of weak, undeciding minds. To repeal by a denial of our right to tax in the preamble (and this too did not want adviſers), would have cut, in the heroic ſtile, the Gordian knot with a ſword. Either meaſure would have coſt no more than a day's debate. But when the total repeal was adopted, and adopted on principles of policy, of equity, and of commerce, this plan made it neceſſary to enter into many and difficult meaſures. It becomes neceſſary to open a very large field of evidence commenſurate to theſe extenſive views. *** I think the enquiry laſted in the committee for ſix weeks; and at its concluſion this houſe, by an independent, noble, ſpirited, and unexpected majority,—by a majority that will redeem all the acts ever done by majorities in parliament,—in the teeth of all the old mercenary Swiſs of ſtate,—in deſpite of all the ſpeculators and augurs of political [xxxii] events,—in defiance of the whole embattled legion of veteran penſioners and practiſed inſtruments of a court, gave a total repeal to the ſtamp-act, and (if it had been ſo permitted) a laſting peace to this whole empire."’

Mr. Burke then adds, ‘"if the conduct of miniſtry in prop [...]g the repeal, had ariſen from timidity with regard to themſelves, it would have been greatly to be condemned. Intereſted timidity diſgraces as much in this cabinet, as perſonal timidity does in the field. But timidity, with regard to the well being of our country, is heroic virtue. The noble Lord (Marquis of Rockingham) who then conducted affairs, and his worthy colleagues, whilſt trembling at the proſpects of ſuch diſtreſſes as you have ſince brought upon yourſelves, were not afraid ſteadily to look in the face that glaring and dazzling influence, at which the eyes of eagles have blanched. He looked in the face one of the ableſt, and let me ſay, not the moſt ſcrupulous oppoſitions that perhaps ever was in this houſe, and withſtood it, unaided by even one of the uſual ſupports of adminiſtration."’

Short a time as Mr. Burke was in office, he took care to render himſelf maſter of ſomething more than what Mr. Canning calls the mechanical part of it, and accordingly we find him in oppoſition unfold the intrigues of the new adminiſtration with uncommon art and dexterity—nor was he ſparing of ridicule, which he always [...]ot with unerring hand;—in ſhort it may be ſaid that he brightened from colliſion, and gathered ſtrength even from defeat. Thoſe that wreſtle with us, as he ſays himſelf, ſtrengthen us,—nor did he confine his attacks to the ſenate, for he and his brother Richard, aſſiſted by his relative William Burke, publiſhed ſeveral papers in defence of the Rockingham party, in the Gazetteer, under various ſignatures, from the year 1766 to 1768. Some of thoſe papers were written in anſwer to Mr. Scott, of Cambridge, who appeared at the time under the ſignature of Anteſejanus. [xxxiii] As Mr. Burke was naturally of an active diſpoſition of mind, his moments were conſtantly employed, either in conſulting the beſt writers, converſing with the moſt intelligent on the moſt uſeful ſubjects, occaſionally pruning his trees, or directing his rivulets. His own account of his ſtudies will be preferred to mine.

‘"When,"’ ſaid he, ‘"I firſt devoted myſelf to the public ſervice, I conſidered how I ſhould render myſelf fit for it; and this I did by endeavouring to diſcover what it was, that gave this country the rank it holds in the world. I found that our proſperity and dignity aroſe principally, if not ſolely, from two ſources—our conſtitution and commerce. Both theſe I have ſpared no ſtudy to underſtand, and no endeavour to ſupport."—Speech to the Electors of Briſtol.

In 1766, Mr. Burke paid a viſit to Ireland, where he found a number of perſons, who had diſcovered that they were related to him, ſince he became a Britiſh Senator. He did not, however, forget his old friends in the long liſt of his new relations—he viſited all, received all with affability and good nature, retraced with rapture the ſcenes of his boyiſh days—and returned to his duty in the latter end of March 1768; in the ſame year he was returned at the general election for the borough of Malton in Yorkſhire, through the intereſt of the Marquis, his patron.

The ſeſſion of 1768 was opened with a clouded proſpect. The high price of proviſions was very ſeverely felt by thoſe who earned them with the ſweat of their brow; the reſtraining act relative to the Eaſt India company; the Nullum Tempus Bill, afforded ample room for diſcuſſion. Mr. Burke took a very active part in all thoſe queſtions, in which he was very ably ſupported by Mr. Dowdeſwell, Mr. Dunning, (late Lord Aſhburton) and Colonel Barré. Such union of talents was equal to the diſcuſſion of any ſubject that could poſſibly be advanced. Mr. [xxxiv] Burke was always found on his poſt, the firſt on the breach, and the laſt on the mine. The brilliancy of his talents was ſo univerſally felt and acknowledged, that he was ranked as the leader of the Rockingham party.

Sometimes his zeal, and the natural warmth of his temper, would urge him to preſs a point beyond its due bounds, which afforded his opponents a temporary triumph;—temporary indeed! for the eaſe and ingenuity with which he uſed to recover his previous poſition, evinced the reſources of his mind, and the ſubtilty of his imagination, which induced the great Lord Chatham to ſay on one of theſe occaſions, that Burke could only be wounded by Burke.

Mr. Burke, it is true, enliſted under the banners of party, but as that party may be called the guardian of the conſtitution, he was left at full liberty to ſuggeſt ſuch meaſures as would forward or ſecure the moſt patriotic objects; in ſhort he was left to the full diſplay of his own powers and opinions, and rather led than followed in almoſt every debate.

The Duke of Grafton was daily loſing ground; an adminiſtration, ‘"ſo chequered and ſpeckled, a piece of joinery ſo croſsly indented, and ſo whimſically dovetailed,"’ could not ſupport itſelf againſt the eloquence of Mr. Burke, and the pen of Junius. Accordingly, on the 28th of January, 1770, his Grace reſigned his ſituation, as firſt Lord of the Treaſury, and was ſucceeded by the Right Hon. Frederick Lord North. Mr. Burke deſcribes the ſituation of public affairs at this period in the following words:—

‘"Nobody, I believe, will conſider it merely as the language of ſpleen or diſappointment, if I ſay, that there is ſomething particularly alarming in the preſent conjuncture. There is hardly a man in or out of power who holds any other language. That government is at once dreaded and contemned; that the laws are deſpoiled of all their reſpect and [xxxv] ſalutary terrors; that their inaction is a ſubject of ridicule, and their exertion of abhorrence; that rank, and office, and title, and all the ſolemn plauſibilities of the world, have loſt their reverence and effect; that our foreign politics are as much deranged as our domeſtic oeconomy; that our dependencies are ſlackened in their affection, and looſened from their obedience; that we know neither how to yield nor how to enforce; that hardly any thing above or below, abroad or at home, is ſound and entire; but that diſconnexion and confuſion, in office, in parties, in families, in parliament, in the nation, prevail beyond the diſorders of any former time:—theſe are facts univerſally admitted and lamented."’

The Earl of Chatham ſaw things in the ſame alarming point of view. ‘"At my time of life,"’ ſays that venerable ſtateſman*, ‘"loaded as I am with infirmities, I might, perhaps, have ſtood excuſed, if I had continued in retirement, and never taken a part again in public affairs. But the alarming ſtate of the nation forced me to come forward, once more, and to execute that duty which I owe to God, to my ſovereign, and to my country, and I am determined to perform it at the riſk of my life;"’ and in theſe three points of view, it muſt be confeſſed, that he performed his vow as a man, an hereditary counſellor of the crown, and a patriot, nobly falling with a falling ſtate; but though he raiſed his voice to Heaven, and poured the balm of conciliation from his lips, that warning voice was not attended to, and his venerable figure, and the fire of his imagination, were the only things that ſeem to have made an impreſſion on thoſe that heard him. His Lordſhip's ſentiments, relative to America, were well known previous to that day. Speaking, however, of that continent in the courſe of his [xxxvi] ſpeech, ‘"He lamented the unhappy meaſure which had divided the colonies from the mother country, and which, he feared, had drawn them into exceſſes which he could not juſtify. He owned his natural partiality to America, and was inclined to make allowance even for thoſe exceſſes; that they ought to be treated with tenderneſs; for in his ſenſe they were ebullitions of liberty, which broke out upon the ſkin, and were a ſign, if not of perfect health, at leaſt, of a vigorous conſtitution, and muſt not be driven in too ſuddenly, leaſt they ſhould ſtrike to the heart. He profeſſed himſelf entirely ignorant of the preſent ſtate of America, therefore ſhould be cautious of giving any opinion of the meaſures fit to be purſued with reſpect to that country. That it was a maxim he had obſerved through life, when he had loſt way, to ſtop ſhort, leſt by proceeding without knowledge, and advancing (as he feared a noble Duke had done) from one falſe ſtep to another, he ſhould wind himſelf into an inextricable labyrinth, and never be able to recover the right road again. That as the Houſe had yet no materials before them, by which they might judge of the proceedings of the colonies, he ſtrongly objected to their paſſing that heavy cenſure upon them, which was conveyed in the word unwarrantable, contained in the propoſed addreſs; that it was paſſing a ſentence without hearing the cauſe, or being acquainted with facts; might expoſe the proceedings of the Houſe to be received abroad with indifference or diſreſpect; that if unwarrantable meant any thing, it muſt mean illegal, and how could their Lordſhips decide that proceedings, which had not been ſtated to them in any ſhape, were contrary to law; that what he had heard of the combinations in America, and of their ſucceſs in ſupplying themſelves with goods of their own manufacture, had, indeed, alarmed him much for the commercial intereſts of the mother country; but he could not conceive in what ſenſe they could be [xxxvii] called illegal, much leſs how a declaration of that Houſe could remove the evil; that they were dangerous, indeed, and he greatly wiſhed to have that word ſubſtituted for unwarrantable; that the diſcontent of two millions of people deſerved conſideration, and the foundation of it ought to be removed; that this was the true way of putting a ſtop to combinations and manufactures in that country; but that he reſerved himſelf to give his opinion more particularly upon this ſubject, when authentic information of the ſtate of America ſhould be laid before the Houſe.’

‘"That we ſhould be cautious how we invaded the liberties of any part of our fellow-ſubjects, however remote in ſituation, or unable to make reſiſtance; that liberty was a plant that deſerved to be cheriſhed; that he loved the tree, and wiſhed well to every branch of it; that like the vine in ſcripture, it had ſpread from Eaſt to Weſt, had embraced whole nations with its branches, and ſheltered them under its leaves; that the Americans had purchaſed their liberty at a dear rate, ſince they had quitted their native country, and gone in ſearch of freedom to a deſert."’

In 1772 and 1773, the Eaſt-India affairs were ſubmitted to the attention and conſideration of parliament; two committees were appointed to examine and report on this ſubject. The firſt was an open committee, and the ſecond a ſecret one. The former was very ſlow in their proceedings, and the latter very haſty. This contraſt furniſhed Mr. Burke with abundant pleaſantry. In diſcuſſing a ſubject of ſuch magnitude, he gave evident proofs that it was not beyond his reach; nay, that he was very intimate with the moſt intricate parts of it, but majorities triumphed over arguments. The Houſe having reſolved itſelf into a committee on a bill for leaving the Company in poſſeſſion of their territorial poſſeſſions [xxxviii] in India for a time to be limited, Mr. Burke addreſſed the Chairman thus:—

‘"Mr. Bacon, you are every thing, but what you ſhould be; you are chairman of a committee in the air—we are a committee of imagination, of idea, of every thing but reality; and we might as well be employed in building caſtles in the air. But, Sir, I cannot help moſt ſeriouſly remarking, how amazingly the opinions of men change! What has now taken place is a ſpecial inſtance of it. When a propoſition comes originally from this ſide of the Houſe, it is heard with diſguſt, and treated with contempt; ſuch reaſons, however, accompany it, as convince even the antagoniſts of the idea: it paſſes through the political elaboratory; the ſun ſhines from the treaſury-bench on it; it is given to the Houſe, and heard with applauſe. This, Sir, I have ſeen more than once; and any member who will take the trouble of recollecting what I have advanced more than once within theſe ten days, muſt alſo plainly perceive it now adopted, in a manner which ſhews the conviction of that bench but clogged, damned, with attendants which ſeem coined to deſtroy all the good that could reſult from the other. Why will not the noble Lord at once declare, or give up the right of the crown to the territorial acquiſitions? Why is that fantaſtic right to hang eternally over their heads, in order to deſtroy that very ſolidity which he affects to give the Company?’

‘"Sir, I was anſwered in a former committee, that I did not adhere to the queſtion; but, Sir, it was a reply of ignorance alone. If the propoſers of a motion will paſs the plain road that leads to common ſenſe, in order to wander into a rotten bog, the man who calls them back again, and tells them they will ſoon be up to the chin in that ground, is he the man who runs from the queſtion? The noble Lord, in order to come immediately to his motion, paſſes over the previous queſtion of right, the conſequence of which is, all his deductions are actions of abſurdity— [xxxix] all his propoſitions ſtrings of contradictions. Let him declare that right, on the ſtrength of which he ſeizes with the hand of power, and the Houſe will ſupport him. If he gives it up, it will ſupport him. Let him offer a purge, you will ſwallow it—a vomit, it will go down—an alterative or aſtringent—an acid or an alkali—all one—down it goes. While the noble Lord finds we have ſuch a ſwallow, let him give the pill at once without gilding—let him fairly declare the degree of this accurſed right, which hangs thus in terrorem on your trade to the eaſt."’

Mr. Burke had now ſhone with encreaſing luſtre as the ſteady advocate of civil liberty, and, in order to compleat his character as a patriot and ſenator, he availed himſelf of the firſt opportunity to evince his attachment to the cauſe of religious liberty.

On the eighteenth of February, 1773, Sir Harry Houghton moved for leave to bring in a bill for the relief of Proteſtant Diſſenters, in ſundry matters relating to ſubſcription. It was vehemently oppoſed by Sir William Baggot on two grounds, firſt, becauſe the penal laws againſt ſuch of the Diſſenters as did not ſubſcribe were never put in force; and, ſecondly, becauſe he believed that the attempt to ſet aſide the thirty-nine articles was agitated with a deſign unfavourable to Chriſtianity, Mr. Burke, in reply, ſpoke nearly to the following effect:

‘"I propoſe, Sir, taking notice of what fell from the honourable gentleman's lips, conſidered in a two-fold view. He advanced the following poſitions, that the Diſſenters now enjoyed liberty by connivance, and that toleration was an attack upon Chriſtianity.—The Diſſenters enjoy liberty by connivance! My good Sir, what ſort of liberty is this? What, Sir, is liberty by connivance but a temporary relaxation of ſlavery? Is this a ſort of liberty calculated for the meridian of England? Monteſquieu places liberty in an exemption from fear. Are perſons who enjoy it by connivance only—are they exempt from fear, and diveſted [xl] of apprehenſion? To talk then, Sir, of a connivance, is to talk only of a temporary ſuſpenſion of tyranny. You are deſirous to keep the rod hanging over the Diſſenters' heads at the very inſtant that you aſſure them they ſhall never ſmart under its ſtripes. Why then at once not ſet their hearts at reſt, by removing the impending danger? Why not releaſe them from the dread of theſe penal ſtatutes, the cruelty of which ſo ſhocks your generous natures, that you think it incumbent on you to declare they never ſhould be put in [...]o execution? The queſtion, Sir, anſwers itſelf; and to cavil at its propriety is to carp at truth and elude conviction.’

‘"As to what the honourable gentleman let fall concerning toleration being an attack upon Chriſtianity, it is an aſſertion ſo contrary to truth and hiſtory, that it ſcarcely ſtands in need of refutation. By toleration Chriſtianity flouriſhed. Whilſt the eaſtern and weſtern churches were tolerant, they were illuſtrious; they were venerated; they were held in ſacred eſtimation. When the Romiſh Church caſt aſide its toleration, and had recourſe to threatenings, ſlaughter and perſecutions; commotions enſued; eccleſiaſtical anarchy prevailed; and the kingdom of darkneſs was erected on the ruins of Chriſtianity. Inſtead of combating the common foe, Chriſtians combated each other. Inſtead of taking arms againſt the grand deceivers, they ſtrove by every deceptious art to harraſs and torment thoſe whom they ought to have cheriſhed and loved as brethren. In ſhort the want of toleration has leſſened the number of believers, and for that reaſon I would have all Proteſtants united, that we may be the better enabled to make a common cauſe againſt infidels of every denomination.’

‘"The Church of England, Sir, has not a firmer friend than myſelf—I wiſh her illuſtrious—I wiſh her head may reach that Heaven to which ſhe would conduct us—But I would alſo wiſh her family as [xli] numerous as poſſible—I would wiſh a brotherly affection to prevail among her offspring—I would have Chriſtians united—I would have them join in every attempt to cruſh the powers of darkneſs, and trample under foot the foe to God and man; like a mother, tender of her children, I would have the Church, with wide extended arms, receive in her boſom every believing ſon; not, with unnatural auſterity, reproach her offspring, and drive them to ſeek for eaſe, for pleaſure, and for comfort, in the harlot lap of infidelity."’

This ſpeech made a great impreſſion in and out of doors, which is not to be wondered at, if we conſider the height from whence it fell; ſurely it was time that Religion ſhould ceaſe to be a crime, and that puniſhment ſhould not reach thoſe that were guilty of no other. Perſecution, as the late Earl of Mansfield ſaid, may make hypocrites and martyrs, but never made a real convert; and it is ſtrange that ſome perſons ſhould imagine that the thirty-nine articles of the Church of England ſhould be fenced with oaths and perjuries. This would be to plant reeds round an oak to defend it from a ſtorm. When penal laws are repealed in the heart, they ought not to be found on the ſtatute books.

Sir Henry Houghton's motion was very favourably received; leave was given to bring in the bill, which paſſed the Commons without a diviſion, but was loſt in the Houſe of Lords on the ſecond reading, by a great majority.

An act was paſſed on the 25th of March, 1774, called the Boſton Port Bill, which threw the inhabitants of Maſſachuſett's into the greateſt conſternation. The town of Boſton paſſed a reſolution, expreſſing their ſenſe of this oppreſſive meaſure, and a deſire that all the colonies would concur to ſtop all importation from Great Britain. Moſt of the colonies entered into ſpirited reſolutions on this occaſion, to unite with Maſſachuſett's in a firm oppoſition to the unconſtitutional meaſures of the parliament. The [xlii] firſt of June, the day on which the Port Bill was to take place, was appointed to be kept as a day of humiliation, faſting, and prayer, throughout the colonies, to ſeek the divine direction and aid, in that critical and gloomy junction of affairs.

During the height of the conſternation and confuſion which the Boſton Bort Bill occaſioned; at the very time when a town meeting was ſitting to conſider of it, General Gage, who had been appointed to the government of Maſſachuſett's, arrived in the harbour. His arrival, however, did not allay the popular ferment, or check the progreſs of the meaſure then taking to unite the colonies, in oppoſition to the oppreſſive act of parliament.

But the port bill was not the only act that alarmed the apprehenſion of the Americans. Determined to compel the province of Maſſachuſett's to ſubmit to their law, parliament paſſed an act for the better regulating government in the province of Maſſachuſett's Bay. The object of this act was to alter the government, as it ſtood in the charter of King William, to take the appointment of the executive out of the hands of the people, and place it in the crown; thus making even the judges and ſheriffs dependent on the king, and removeable only at his pleaſure.

This act was ſoon followed by another, which ordained, that any perſon, indicted for murder, or other capital offence, committed in aiding the magiſtrates in executing the laws, might be ſent by the governor either to another colony, or to Great Britain, for his trial.

This was ſoon followed by the Quebec Bill, which extended the bounds of that province, and granted many privileges to the Roman Catholics. The object of this bill was, to ſecure the attachment of that province to the crown of England, and prevent its joining the colonies in their reſiſtance to the laws of parliament.

[xliii]But theſe meaſures did not intimidate the Americans. On the other hand, they ſerved to confirm their former apprehenſions of the evil deſigns of government, and to unite the colonies in their oppoſition.

A correſpondence of opinion with reſpect to the unconſtitutional acts of parliament, produced a uniformity of proceedings in the colonies. The people generally concurred in a propoſition for holding a congreſs by deputation from the ſeveral colonies, in order to concert meaſures for the preſervation of their rights. Deputies were accordingly appointed, and met at Philadelphia, on the 26th October, 1774.

On the 19th of April, 1774, Mr. Roſe Fuller, member for Rye, made the following motion; that an act made in the ſeventeenth year of the reign of his preſent majeſty, intituled, ‘"An act for granting certain duties in the Britiſh colonies and plantations in America; for allowing a drawback of the duties of cuſtoms upon the exportation from this kingdom of coffee and cocoa-nuts, of the produce of the ſaid colonies or plantations; for diſcontinuing the drawbacks payable on china earthen ware exported to America; and for more effectually preventing the clandeſtine running of goods in the ſaid colonies and plantations,"’ might be read.

And the ſame being read accordingly; he moved, ‘"that this houſe will, upon this day ſe'nnight, reſolve itſelf into a committee of the whole houſe, to take into conſideration the duty of 3d. per pound weight upon tea, payable in all his majeſty's dominions in America, impoſed by the ſaid act; and alſo the appropriation of the ſaid duty."’

A warm and intereſting debate took place on the queſtion of American taxation, that, perhaps, to uſe Mr. Burke's expreſſion, no topic had been more familiar to the houſe. Mr. Wolfran Cornwall took a wide view of it, and when it was thought that the ſubject was entirely exhauſted, Mr. [xliv] Burke roſe, and, to the ſurprize of thoſe that were in the habits of admiring his powers, poured freſh light upon it—not that light that miſleads in proportion as it dazzles, but the ſteady beam of reaſon and ſound argument that at once vivifies, charms, and illumines all that was dark. In ſpeaking of the repeal of the ſtamp act, ‘"I affirm,"’ ſaid he, ‘"that when departing from the maxims of that repeal, you revived the ſcheme of taxation, and thereby filled the minds of the coloniſts with new jealouſy, and all ſorts of apprehenſions; then it was that they quarrelled with the old taxes, as well as the new; then it was, and not till then, that they queſtioned all the parts of your legiſlature; and by the battery of ſuch queſtions have ſhaken the ſolid ſtructure of this empire to its deepeſt foundations."’ Mr. Burke followed up this aſſertion with ſuch damning proofs ariſing out of the very acts, and ſpeeches of miniſters themſelves, particularly in Lord Hillſborough's Letter to the American Governors, dated May 13th, 1769, which he called the Canonical Book of Miniſterial Scripture, or the General Epiſtle to the Americans; well knowing that his arguments on this head were unanſwerable, he was reſolved not to omit the opportunity of a perſonal triumph. ‘"Upon the principles therefore, ſaid he, of the honourable gentleman, (Mr. Cornwall) upon the principles of the miniſter himſelf, the miniſter has nothing at all to anſwer. He ſtands condemned by himſelf, and by all his aſſociates, old and new, as a deſtroyer in the firſt truſt of finance of the revenues; and in the firſt rank of honour, as a betrayer of the dignity of his country."’

Mr. Burke, in the courſe of his ſpeech, made the following declaration.

‘"I will be content to be declared infamous, if I do not, to the laſt hour of my life, at all times, in all places, and upon all occaſions, exert every power with which I either am, or ever ſhall be legally inveſted, in order to obtain and maintain for the continent of America [xlv] that ſatisfaction which I have been authoriſed to promiſe this day, by the confidential ſervants of our gracious ſovereign, who to my certain knowledge rates his honour ſo high, that he would rather part with his crown, than preſerve it by deceit;"’ and it is but juſtice to ſay, that he maintained his promiſe.

Having ſhewn firſt on the narrow ground, which Mr. Cornwall meaſured, ſays he, that we were like to loſe nothing, by complying with the motion, except what we had already loſt, that in time of peace we flouriſhed in commerce, and when war required it, had ſufficient aid from the colonies, as long as we purſued our ancient policy, that the ſtamp-act threw every thing into confuſion, and that the repeal of it reſtored every thing to peace and order. That the revival of the ſyſtem of taxation produced the very worſt effects, and that the partial repeal produced, not partial good, but univerſal evil. "Let theſe conſiderations, ſaid he, founded on facts, not one of which can be denied, bring us back to our reaſon by the road of our experience. But alas! this was the old beaten road which miniſters did not wiſh to tread, it was not ſufficiently ſtrewed with places and penſions. New paths muſt be ſtruck out, new turnpikes erected, and additional toll paid.

Mr. Burke concluded this very able and argumentative ſpeech, with the following paſſage, which many have conſidered as the key-ſtone of the arch.

‘"On this buſineſs of America, I confeſs I am ſerious, even to ſadneſs. I have had but one opinion concerning it ſince I ſat, and before I ſat in parliament. The noble lord will, as uſual, probably, attribute the part taken by me and my friends in this buſineſs, to a deſire of getting his place. Let him enjoy this happy and original idea. If I deprived him of it, I ſhould take away moſt of his wit, and all his argument. But I had rather bear the brunt of all his wit, and indeed blows much heavier, than ſtand anſwerable to God for embracing a ſyſtem that tends [xlvi] to the deſtruction of ſome of the very beſt and faireſt of his works. But I know the map of England, as well as the noble lord*, or as any other perſon; and I know that the way I take is not the road to preferment. My excellent and honourable friend under me on the floor, has trod that road with great toil for upwards of twenty years together. He is not yet arrived at the noble lord's deſtination. However, the tracks of my worthy friend are thoſe I have ever wiſhed to follow; becauſe I know they lead to honour. Long may we tread the ſame road together; whoever may accompany us, or whoever may laugh at us on our journey! I honeſtly and ſolemnly declare, I have in all ſeaſons adhered to the ſyſtem of 1766, for no other reaſon, than that I think it laid deep in your trueſt intereſts—and that, by unlimiting the exerciſe, it fixes on the firmeſt foundations, a real, conſiſtent, well-grounded authority in parliament. Until you come back to that ſyſtem, there will be no peace for England."’

A gentleman of talents, who had the good fortune to be preſent at the delivery of this ſpeech, has pourtrayed it thus: ‘"In this ſpeech he had occaſion to ſhew the original plan of government in taxing the colonies, and of courſe to exhibit the characters that were officially concerned, either in its progreſs or oppoſition. He began with the Right Honourable George Grenville, Chancellor of the Exchequer in 1763, and then proceeded to the characters of the late Lord Chatham, late Right Honourable Charles Townſhend, (Chancellor of the Exchequer in 1766, and the re-producer of the taxation ſcheme) the Marquis of Rockingham, and the late Field-Marſhall Conway, with many others. Some of theſe characters, who, when living, were in total oppoſition to Mr. Burke's political ſentiments on this ſubject; but now being dead, and their memories moreover being [xlvii] warmly protected by many high perſonages as relatives and friends, preſented a ſubject very difficult and delicate to expand upon. Lord Chatham too was ſtill living, and though rather in the wane of his great political powers, yet, ſurrounded by his former greatneſs, his accumulated wiſdom, and great experience, he ſtood as the great Mentor of oppoſition, to whom all the parts occaſionally looked up for advice and protection. When we add to theſe, that the Marquis of Rockingham and Field-Marſhall Conway were his particular friends—the difficulties of reproving and praiſing became ſo multiplied, that the undertaking ſeemed to be one of thoſe traps which vanity ſometimes lays for great men, to ſhew them the extent of their own preſumption.’

‘"But Mr. Burke's mind was fully equal to the taſk; all the leading and pleaſing features of thoſe great men who were his political opponents, he praiſed with a manly openneſs that would have done honour to the warmeſt and moſt exalted friendſhip; even what he thought of their defects he ſoftened in ſuch a manner, by either attributing them to original opinions, or early habits, or the co-operation of party, that thoſe moſt intimately attached to their memories could not be diſpleaſed with their general portraits."’

The late Lord John Cavendiſh had retired with other members to the gallery during the delivery of this ſpeech, and at Mr. Burke's deſcription of General Conway's feelings—Good God exclaimed his Lordſhip, ‘"What a man is this!—How could he acquire ſuch tranſcendent powers?"’

At the diſſolution of the parliament on the laſt day of September, 1774, Mr. Burke made his election for Malton, but ſcarce was he returned, when a deputation from ſome of the moſt reſpectable Merchants and Diſſenters in Briſtol invited him to ſtand for that city. He could not reſiſt ſo flattering an invitation, ſo that, to uſe George Selwyn's expreſſion, ‘"he reſigned his little country wench for a fine city [xlviii] dame, attired in the richeſt ſilks, and ſhowered with diamonds;"’ but it ſhould not be forgotten that theſe ornaments were purchaſed at the expence of human blood. The candidates who ſtarted on this occaſion were Lord Clare, one of the late Repreſentatives, who declined on the ſecond day of the poll; Mr. Brickdale, and Mr. Cruger, an American merchant. Mr. Burke appeared on the Huſtings on the afternoon of the ſixth day's poll. His addreſs to the electors, was manly, candid, and captivating—and ſuch as might be expected from one, whom neither ‘"avarice or ambition had juſtled out of the ſtraight line of duty."’ The exertions of his friends were crowned with ſucceſs. It was certainly a very pleaſing ſight, to behold a man of Mr. Burke's ſenſibility ſtanding amidſt the unbought plaudits of the populace, dumb with gratitude, till his tears got the ſtart of his words—and as a gentleman, who was preſent, obſerved it was hard to ſay which of the two was the more eloquent. The opening of his addreſs was worthy of the man void of all affectation, it aroſe naturally from the circumſtances of the moment, and conveyed a fine compliment to the feelings of his colleague, Mr. Cruger—It ran thus:

GENTLEMEN,

I cannot avoid ſympathizing ſtrongly with the feelings of the gentleman who has received the ſame honour that you have conferred on me. If he, who was bred and paſſed his whole life amongſt you; if he, who, through the eaſy gradations of acquaintance, friendſhip, and eſteem, has obtained the honour, which ſeems of itſelf, naturally and almoſt inſenſibly, to meet with thoſe, who, by the even tenour of pleaſing manners and ſocial virtues, ſlide into the love and confidence of their fellow-citizens;—if he cannot ſpeak but with great emotion on this ſubject, ſurrounded as he is on all ſides with his old friends; you will have the goodneſs to excuſe me, if my real, [xlix] unaffected embarraſſment prevents me from expreſſing my gratitude to you as I ought.

I was brought hither under the diſadvantage of being unknown, even by ſight, to any of you. No previous canvaſs was made for me. I was put in nomination after the poll was opened. I did not appear until it was far advanced. If, under all theſe accumulated diſadvantages, your good opinion has carried me to this happy point of ſucceſs, you will pardon me, if I can only ſay to you collectively, as I ſaid to you individually, ſimply and plainly, I thank you—I am obliged to you—I am not inſenſible of your kindneſs.

Mr. Burke declared, that from the beginning to the end of the election, that he never aſked a queſtion of a voter on the other ſide, or ſupported a doubtful one on his own; it is alſo well known that he never ſolicited a vote in perſon—and yet it does not appear that he was deficient in election cant, from the following humourous ſpecimen of it which he gave in the ſame ſpeech.

But how ſhould I appear to the voters themſelves? If I had gone round to the citizens intitled to freedom, and ſqueezed them by the hand— ‘"Sir, I humbly beg your vote—I ſhall be eternally thankful—may I hope for the honour of your ſupport?—Well!—come—we ſhall ſee you at the council-houſe."’ —If I were then to deliver them to my managers, pack them into tallies, vote them off in court, and when I heard from the bar— ‘"Such a one only! and ſuch a one for ever!—he's my man!"—"Thank you, good Sir—Hah! my worthy friend! thank you kindly—that's an honeſt fellow—how is your good family?"’ —Whilſt theſe words were hardly out of my mouth, if I ſhould have wheeled round at once, and told them— ‘"Get you gone, you pack of worthleſs fellows! you have no votes—you are uſurpers! you are intruders on the rights of real freemen! I will have [l] nothing to do with you! you ought never to have been produced at this election, and the ſheriff's ought not to have admitted you to poll."’

Mr. Burke was extremely happy in the locality of his ſimiles during the election—witneſs the following:

‘"As for the trifling petulance, which the rage of party ſtirs up in little minds, though it ſhould ſhew itſelf even in this court, it has not made the ſlighteſt impreſſion on me. The higheſt flight of ſuch clamorous birds is winged in an inferior region of the air. We hear them, and we look upon them, juſt as you, gentlemen, when you enjoy the ſerene air on your lofty rocks, look down upon the gulls, that ſkim the mud of your river, when it is exhauſted of its tide."’

In this ſpeech Mr. Burke has drawn a picture of what he conceived to be the duty of a repreſentative to his conſtituents. The paſſage is too fine to be omitted or abridged, eſpecially as it is a point on which the ableſt writers are divided.

‘"I am ſorry I cannot conclude, without ſaying a word on a topic touched upon by my worthy colleague. I wiſh that topic had been paſſed by, at a time when I have ſo little leiſure to diſcuſs it. But ſince he has thought proper to throw it out, I owe you a clear explanation of my poor ſentiments on that ſubject.’

‘He tells you, that ‘"the topic of inſtructions has occaſioned much altercation and uneaſineſs in this city;"’ and he expreſſes himſelf (if I underſtand him rightly) in favour of the coercive authority of ſuch inſtructions.’

‘"Certainly, gentlemen, it ought to be the happineſs and glory of a repreſentative, to live in the ſtricteſt union, the cloſeſt correſpondence, and the moſt unreſerved communication with his conſtituents. Their wiſhes ought to have great weight with him; their opinion high reſpect; their buſineſs unremitted attention. It is his duty to ſacrifice his repoſe, his pleaſures, [li] his ſatisfactions, to theirs; and, above all, ever, and in all caſes, to prefer their intereſt to his own. But, his unbiaſſed opinion, his mature judgment, his enlightened conſcience, he ought not to ſacrifice to you, to any man, or to any ſet of men living. Theſe he does not derive from your pleaſure; no, nor from the law and the conſtitution. They are a truſt from Providence, for the abuſe of which he is deeply anſwerable. Your repreſentative owes you, not his induſtry only, but his judgment; and he betrays, inſtead of ſerving you, if he ſacrifices it to your opinion.’

‘"My worthy colleague ſays, his will ought to be ſubſervient to yours. If that be all, the thing is innocent. If government were a matter of will upon any ſide, yours, without queſtion, ought to be ſuperior. But government and legiſlation are matters of reaſon and judgment, and not of inclination; and, what ſort of reaſon is that, in which the determination precedes the diſcuſſion; in which one ſet of men deliberate, and another decide; and where thoſe who form the concluſion are perhaps three hundred miles diſtant from thoſe who hear the arguments?’

‘To deliver an opinion, is the right of all men; that of conſtituents is a weighty and reſpectable opinion, which a repreſentative ought always to rejoice to hear, and which he ought always moſt ſeriouſly to conſider. But authoritative inſtructions; mandates iſſued, which the member is bound blindly and implicitly to obey, to vote, and to argue for, though contrary to the cleareſt conviction of his judgement and conſcience; theſe are things utterly unknown to the laws of this land, and which ariſe from a fundamental miſtake of the whole order and tenour of our conſtitution.’

‘Parliament is not a congreſs of ambaſſadors from different and hoſtile intereſts; which intereſts each muſt maintain, as an agent and advocate, againſt other agents and advocates; but Parliament is a deliberative [lii] aſſembly of one nation, with one intereſt, that of the whole; where, not local purpoſes, not local prejudices ought to guide, but the general good, reſulting from the general reaſon of the whole. You chuſe a member indeed; but when you have choſen him, he is not a member of Briſtol, but he is a member of Parliament. If the local conſtituent ſhould have an intereſt, or ſhould form an haſty opinion, evidently oppoſite to the real good of the reſt of the community, the member for that place ought to be as far, as any other, from any endeavour to get it effect. I beg pardon for ſaying ſo much on this ſubject. I have been unwillingly drawn into it; but I ſhall ever uſe a reſpectful frankneſs of communication with you. Your faithful friend, your devoted ſervant, I ſhall be to the end of my life: A flatterer you do not wiſh for. On this point of inſtructions, however, I think it ſcarcely poſſible we ever can have any ſort of difference. Perhaps I may give you too much, rather than too little trouble."’

Mr. Burke having found by experience that a ‘"ſtrenuous reſiſtance to every appearance of lawleſs power; a ſpirit of independence carried to ſome degree of enthuſiaſm; an inquiſitive character to diſcover, and a bold one to diſplay, every corruption and every error of government,"’ had recommended him to a ſeat for Briſtol, he was determined to perſevere in the ſame ſteady courſe.

He had formed a moſt intimate friendſhip with Sir George Saville, that good man, who was very juſtly looked up to as the land-mark of the conſtitution, went to Ireland about this time, for the humane purpoſe of meliorating the condition of his numerous tenantry in that country. Having rode out one froſty morning without any attendant, he eſpied a man at a little diſtance, with whom he entered into converſation. Who does that mill belong to? I rent it, Sir. And what is the meaning that your mill is not better thatched, and yourſelf better clad?—I [liii] can't help it, Sir, I have a large family, and I aſſure you we do not eat the bread of idleneſs, but I pay a high rent. Who is your landlord? An Engliſhman, Sir, and one of the beſt men, Sir George Saville. Why, how much do you pay an acre? Fourteen ſhillings. What did you pay? Ten. Then take your bill, and write down ten, for I am your landlord. The poor man could only look up to Heaven, as much as to ſay, you are dropped from thence. Sir George made ſimilar deductions over all his eſtate, but he that was ‘"eyes to the blind, and feet to the lame,"’ was called too ſoon to receive the reward of his virtue.

The public ſtatue of the late Sir George Saville is erected in York Cathedral. It is fixed on an elegant marble pedeſtal, ſix feet high, on the frize of which are introduced the emblems of Wiſdom, Fortitude, and Eternity. Sir George is repreſented leaning on a pillar, holding in his right hand a ſcroll, on which is written, ‘"The Petition of the Freeholders of the County of York."’ The back ground is of white marble, and the whole heighth of the monument is ſixteen feet, and is executed in ſo maſterly a manner as to do great credit to the ſtatuary. On the front of the pedeſtal is the following inſcription, ſaid to be written by Mr. Burke:—

To the Memory of
Sir George Saville, Bart.
Who,
In five ſucceſſive Parliaments
Repreſented the County of York.
The Public Love and Eſteem of his
Fellow Citizens
Have decreed this
Monument.
His life was an ornament and Bleſſing
To the Age in which he lived;
And, after his death his
Memory
[liv] Will continue to be beneficial to mankind,
By holding forth an example of
Pure and unaffected virtue
Moſt Worthy of Imitation,
To the lateſt Poſterity.
He departed this life, January the 9th,
1784,
In the 58th year of his age,
Beloved and lamented.
In private life he was benevolent and
ſincere;
His Charities were extenſive and ſecret;
His whole heart was formed on principles
Of Generoſity, Mildneſs, Juſtice, and
Univerſal Candour.
In public, the patron of every national
Improvement;
In the Senate, uncorrupt;
In his commerce with the world diſintereſted,
By genius entitled in the means of
Doing good;
He was unwearied in doing it.

As ſplendour gives the brighteſt mark,
To poiſoned arrows in the dark.

'Tis not to be wondered at, if Mr. Burke's character as an orator and a ſtateſman, was attacked by all the hireling ſcribblers of adminiſtration, but as he did not wiſh to deprive them of a dinner, he never condeſcended to take any notice of their ſcurrility, it's a tax that every great character is doomed to pay, as Addiſon ſays, and he was determined to contribute his ſhare to it. His judgment was now matured, and his fancy no longer ſoared on trembling pinions, but gazed ſtedfaſtly at the ſun, or built its aerie on the brow of the moſt arduous precipice. The American war was the theme of every tongue and every pen. Mr. Burke, as we have already obſerved, took a decided part in it. [lv] He reſolved to make one more effort to extinguiſh the flames of civil diſcord, not even diſcouraged by the rejection of a bill brought into the upper Houſe by the Earl of Chatham, for ſettling the troubles in America. On the 22d of March, 1775, he brought forward his celebrated conciliatory propoſitions. His ſpeech on that occaſion was conciliation indeed, in the true ſpirit of conciliation, and may be truly termed his golden oration; though there is ſcarce a quotation in the whole, it may be ſaid to contain the ſpirit of all that ancient and modern writers have ſaid on the fitteſt means of allaying all thoſe turbulent paſſions that civil war never fails to excite. As no man was better qualified to reſort to the ‘"witneſs of time, the light of truth, the life of memory, and the meſſenger of antiquity,"’ his propoſitions were founded on the beſt rules of reaſon, and though they were neither dictated by the paſſions, nor addreſſed to the paſſions, yet there is a certain atherial warmth that pervades all the arguments which he adduced in ſupport of them, and, in many inſtances, they abound in all the bold relief of expreſſion. Throughout the whole he ſeems to have had the advice of a celebrated ſtateſman in view, ‘"Omnia ſunt in republica ſuaviſſime tractanda, arte quae leniat, non exaſperet: ſanet, non ulceret: moveat, no perturbeat, non perturbeat, animos civium."’ He put the dignity of Great Britain in one ſcale, and her conceſſion in the other, in order to prove that conciliation would add luſtre to both.

In the opening of this ſpeech Mr. Burke deſcribes the progreſs of the diſcontents of the Americans, and his own conduct, in that approaching ſtorm:—

‘"Surely"’ ſays he, ‘"it is an awful ſubject; or there is none ſo on this ſide of the grave. When I firſt had the honour of a ſeat in this Houſe, the affairs of that continent preſſed themſelves upon us, as the moſt important and moſt delicate object of parliamentary attention. My little ſhare in this great [lvi] deliberation oppreſſed me. I found myſelf a partaker in a very high truſt; and having no ſort of reaſon to rely on the ſtrength of my natural abilities for the proper execution of that truſt, I was obliged to take more than common pains, to inſtruct myſelf in every thing which relates to our colonies. I was not leſs under the neceſſity of forming ſome fixed ideas, concerning the general policy of the Britiſh empire. Something of this ſort ſeemed to be indiſpenſible; in order, amidſt ſo great a fluctuation of paſſions and opinions, to concentre my thoughts; to ballaſt my conduct; to preſerve me from being blown about by every wind of faſhionable doctrine. I really did not think it ſafe, or manly, to have freſh principles to ſeek upon every freſh mail which ſhould arrive from America.’

‘"At that period, I had the fortune to find myſelf in perfect concurrence with a large majority in this Houſe. Bowing under that high authority, and penetrated with the ſharpneſs and ſtrength of that early impreſſion, I have continued ever ſince, without the leaſt deviation, in my original ſentiments. Whether this be owing to an obſtinate perſeverance in error, or a religious adherence to what appears to me truth and reaſon, it is in your equity to judge.’

‘"Sir, Parliament having an enlarged view of objects, made, during this interval, more frequent changes in their ſentiments and their conduct, than could be juſtified in a particular perſon upon the contracted ſcale of private information. But though I do not hazard any thing approaching to a cenſure on the motives of former Parliaments to all thoſe alterations, one fact is undoubted; that under them the ſtate of America has been kept in continual agitation. Every thing adminiſtered as a remedy to the public complaint, if it did not produce, was at leaſt followed by an heightening of the diſtemper; until, by a variety of experiments, that important country has been brought into her preſent ſituation; [lvii] —a ſituation which I will not miſcall, which I dare not name; which I ſcarcely know how to comprehend in the terms of any deſcription."’

The Americans had been traduced in the miniſterial prints as the ſpawn of ſtews and gaols, as the mere purgamenta urbium *. Mr. Burke touched on this ſtring, and with the finger of a maſter too. (See page 21.) The predominant feature of their character was a love of liberty; they ſought it in the midſt of [lviii] deſerts; religion went before them like a pillar of light, ſomewhat clouded, it is true, and the ſongs of Zion ſoothed the wild murmurs of the Ohio.

Mr. Burke points out in what manner the education of the coloniſts (See page 24 and 41) contributed to ‘"the growth and effect of their untractable ſpirit,"’ and that the ſtudy of the law, ſo prevalent in that country, rendered ‘"men acute, inquiſitive, dextrous, prompt in attack, ready in defence, and full of reſources."’ He then adverts to the religion of the country (See page 23) after which he deſcribes the chief branches of their religion, which ought to be remembered as a piece of hiſtory, independent of its eloquence. ‘"The Roman Catholic religion,"’ ſays he, ‘"is, at leaſt, coeval with moſt of the governments where it prevails; that it has generally gone hand in hand with them, and received great favour and every kind of ſupport from authority. The Church of England was formed from her cradle under the nurſing care of regular government. But the diſſenting intereſts have ſprung up in direct oppoſition to all the ordinary powers of the world, and could juſtify that oppoſition only on a ſtrong claim to natural liberty. Their very exiſtence depended on the powerful and unremitted aſſertion of that claim. All Proteſtantiſm, even the moſt cold and paſſive, is a ſort of diſſent. But the religion moſt prevalent in our northern colonies, is a refinement on the principle of reſiſtance, it is the diffidence of diſſent, and the Proteſtantiſm of Proteſtantiſm.’

‘"The religion, under a variety of denominations, agreeing in nothing but in the communion of the ſpirit of liberty, is predominant in moſt of the northern provinces, where the Church of England, notwithſtanding its legal rights, is, in reality, no more than a ſort of private ſect, not compoſing, moſt probably, the tenth of the people. The coloniſts left England when this ſpirit was high, and in the emigrants was the higheſt of all."’ He then ſhews [lix] that the ſpirit of liberty was ſtill more high and haughty in the ſouthern than in the northern ſtates, and the reaſons he aſſigns, in ſupport of this aſſertion, are not leſs ingenious than true. ‘"It is,"’ ſays he, ‘"that in Virginia and the Carolinas, they have a vaſt multitude of ſlaves. Where this is the caſe in any part of the world, thoſe who are free, are by far the moſt proud and jealous of their freedom. Freedom is to them not only an enjoyment, but a kind of rank and privilege. Not ſeeing there, that freedom, as in countries where it is a common bleſſing, and as broad and general as the air, may be united with much abject toil, with great miſery, with all the exterior of ſervitude, liberty looks, amongſt them, like ſomething that is more noble and liberal. I do not mean, Sir, to commend the ſuperior morality of this ſentiment, which has, at leaſt, as much pride as virtue in it; but I cannot alter the nature of man. The fact is ſo; and theſe people of the ſouthern colonies are much more ſtrongly, and with an higher and more ſtubborn ſpirit, attached to liberty than thoſe to the northward. Such were all the ancient commonwealths; ſuch were our Gothic anceſtors; ſuch in our days were the Poles; and ſuch will be all maſters of ſlaves, who are not ſlaves themſelves. In ſuch a people the haughtineſs of domination combines with the ſpirit of freedom, fortifies it, and renders it invincible."’

He then remarks on the rapid population of the coloniſts (See page 11) ſo rapid that whilſt they were diſputing about the exaggeration of it, the exaggeration ended, becauſe they grew to it. Having ſtated what may be called the biography of the Americans, he proceeds to the natural reſources of that country. They had proſecuted agriculture (See page 19) with ſuch a ſpirit ‘"that for ſome time paſt the old world had been fed by the new."’ Having traced the plough into woods and wilds he indulged his imagination in the richeſt deſcription of [lx] their fiſheries (See page 20) flies after the line and harpoon through all the ‘"thrilling regions of thick ribbed ice, and ſeems to leave the gigantic purſuit with reluctance on the coaſt of Brazil."’ The commerce of America was a favourite theme (See page 19) ‘"For my part,"’ ſaid he, in another place*, ‘"I never caſt an eye on their flouriſhing commerce, and their cultivated and commodious life, but they ſeem to me rather ancient nations grown to perfection through a long ſeries of fortunate events, and a train of ſucceſsful induſtry, accumulating wealth in many centuries, than the colonies of yeſterday; than a ſet of miſerable out-caſts, a few years ago, not ſo much ſent as thrown out, on the bleak and barren ſhore of a deſolate wilderneſs three thouſand miles from all civilized intercourſe."’

Having gone round and round the ſubject, and ſurveyed it minutely in every poſſible aſpect, he proceeded to take a view of the phyſical objects we had to contend with in the ſubjugation of the colonies—ſpace and the ocean—no contrivance could ſhorten the one, pump the other dry, or remove the eternal barriers of the creation (See page 25, 27.) His ſentiments on the idea of enfranchiſing the American ſlaves, deſerves to be remembered.—

‘"It is ſometimes as hard to perſuade ſlaves to be free, as it is to compel freemen to be ſlaves; and in this auſpicious ſcheme, we ſhould have both theſe pleaſing taſks on our hands at once. But when we talk of enfranchiſement, do we not perceive that the American maſter may enfranchiſe too; and arm ſervile hands in defence of freedom? A meaſure to which other people have had recourſe more than once, and not without ſucceſs, in a deſperate ſituation of their affairs.’

[lxi] ‘Slaves as theſe unfortunate black people are, and dull as all men are from ſlavery, muſt they not a little ſuſpect the offer of freedom from that very nation which has ſold them to their preſent maſters? From that nation, one of whoſe cauſes of quarrel with thoſe maſters, is their refuſal to deal any more in that inhuman traffic? An offer of freedom from England, would come rather oddly, ſhipped to them in an African veſſel, which is refuſed an entry into the ports of Virginia or Carolina, with a cargo of three hundred Angola negroes. It would be curious to ſee the Guinea captain attempting, at the ſame inſtant, to publiſh his proclamation of liberty, and to advertiſe his ſale of ſlaves."’

Amidſt the many ſhining paſſages in this ſpeech, it would be unpardonable to paſs over one, that may be called the brighteſt of all. It is almoſt needleſs to ſay that I mean the ‘"picture of the rapid growth of our national proſperity."’ The materials, it is true, were then abundant, and his friend, Sir Joſhua Reynolds, could not have hit it off in gayer colours. The artful manner in which he prepared the mind of his audience for this grand ſight is worthy of remark; firſt he ſets out in the plain figures of arithmetic, piling one year of proſperity on the top of the other, as if he were ſpeaking to a parcel of clerks in a counting-houſe. In an inſtant he flies off to an eminence, and addreſſes the ſenate in language worthy of the Britiſh Cicero.

‘"Mr. Speaker,"’ ſaid he, ‘"I cannot prevail on myſelf to hurry over this great conſideration, the exports to America; it is good for us to be here; we ſtand where we have an immenſe view of what is, and what is paſt. Clouds, indeed, and darkneſs, reſt upon the future. Let us, however, before we deſcend from this noble eminence, reflect that this growth of our national proſperity has happened within the ſhort period of the life of man. It has happened within ſixty-eight years. There are thoſe [lxii] alive whoſe memory might touch the two extremities. For inſtance, my Lord Bathhurſt might remember all the ſtages of the progreſs. He was in 1704 of an age, at leaſt to be made to comprehend ſuch things. He was then old enough acta parentum jam legere, et qua ſit poterit cognoſcere virtus—Suppoſe, Sir, that the angel of this auſpicious youth, foreſeeing the many virtues, which made him one of the moſt amiable, as he is one of the moſt fortunate men of his age, had opened to him in viſion, that when, in the fourth generation, the third prince of the Houſe of Brunſwick had ſat twelve years on the throne of that nation, which (by the happy iſſue of moderate and healing councils) was to be made Great Britain, he ſhould ſee his ſon Lord Chancellor of England, turn back the current of hereditary dignity to its fountain, and raiſe him to an higher rank of peerage, whilſt he enriched the family with a new one—If amidſt theſe bright and happy ſcenes of domeſtic honour and proſperity, that angel ſhould have drawn up the curtain, and unfolded the riſing glories of his country, and whilſt he was gazing with admiration on the then commercial grandeur of England, the genius ſhould point out to him a little ſpeck, ſcarce viſible in the maſs of the national intereſt, a ſmall ſeminal principle, rather than a formed body, and ſhould tell him—‘"Young man, there is America—which, at this day, ſerves for little more than to amuſe you with ſtories of ſavage men, and uncouth manners, yet ſhall, before you taſte of death, ſhew itſelf equal to the whole of that commerce which now attracts the envy of the world, rapidly advancing in a progreſſive increaſe of improvement, brought in by varieties of people, by ſucceſſion of civilizing conqueſts and civilizing ſettlements, in a ſeries of ſeventeen hundred years, you ſhall ſee as much added to her by America in the courſe of a ſingle life!"’ If this ſtate of his country had been foretold to him, would it not require all the ſanguine credulity of youth, and [lxiii] all the fervid glow of enthuſiaſm, to make him believe it? Fortunate man, he has lived to ſee it! Fortunate, indeed, if he lives to ſee nothing that ſhall vary the proſpect, and cloud the ſetting of his day!"’

The Earl of Chatham, on being aſked his opinion of this ſpeech, anſwered, ‘"It is ſeaſonable, reaſonable, and eloquent;"’ and now that I have mentioned this great ſtateſman, perhaps the reader would like to ſee a few extracts from his own ſpeech on the ſame ſubject, nearly as follows:

‘"I therefore urge and conjure your lordſhips immediately to adopt this conciliating meaſure. I will pledge myſelf for its immediately producing conciliatory effects, by its being thus well timed: but if you delay till your vain hope ſhall be accompliſhed, of triumphantly dictating reconciliation, you delay for ever. But, admitting that this hope, which, in truth, is deſperate, ſhould be accompliſhed, what do you gain by the impoſition of your victorious amity? You will be untruſted and unthanked. Adopt, then, the grace, while you have the opportunity of reconcilement, or, at leaſt, prepare the way. Allay the ferment prevailing in America, by removing the obnoxious, hoſtile cauſe—obnoxious and unſerviceable; for the merit can be only in action: Non dimicare et vincere, their victory can never be by exertion. Their force would be moſt diſproportionately exerted againſt a brave, generous, and united people, with arms in their hands, and courage in their hearts: Three millions of people, the genuine deſcendants of a valiant and pious anceſtory, driven to thoſe deſerts by the narrow maxims of a ſuperſtitious tyranny. And is the ſpirit of perſecution never to be appeaſed? Are the brave ſons of thoſe brave forefathers to inherit their ſufferings, as they have inherited their virtues? Are they to ſuſtain the infliction of the moſt oppreſſive and unexampled ſeverity, beyond the accounts of hiſtory, or deſcription of poetry: ‘"Rhadamanthus habet duriſſima regna, caſtigatque, auditque."’ [lxiv] So ſays the wiſeſt poet, and, perhaps, the wiſeſt ſtateſman and politician. But our miniſters ſay, the Americans muſt not be heard. They have been condemned unheard. The indiſcriminate hand of vengeance has lumped together innocent and guilty; with all the formalities of hoſtility, has blocked up the town*, and reduced to beggary and famine thirty thouſand inhabitants.’

‘"The means of enforcing this thraldom are found to be as ridiculous and weak in practice, as they are unjuſt in principle. Indeed, I cannot but feel the moſt anxious ſenſibility for the ſituation of General Gage, and the troops under his command; thinking him, as I do, a man of humanity and underſtanding, and entertaining, as I ever will, the higheſt reſpect, the warmeſt love, for the Britiſh troops. Their ſituation is truly unworthy; penned up, pining in inglorious inactivity. They are an army of impotence. You may call them an army of ſafety and of guard, but they are, in truth, an army of impotence and contempt, and, to make the folly equal to the diſgrace, they are an army of irritation and vexation.’

‘"Trade, indeed, increaſes the wealth and glory of a country; but its real ſtrength and ſtamina are to be looked for among the cultivation of the land: In their ſimplicity of life is found the ſimpleneſs of virtue—the integrity and courage of freedom. Theſe true genuine ſons of the earth are invincible: and they ſurround and hem in the mercantile bodies; even if theſe bodies, which ſuppoſition I totally diſclaim, could be ſuppoſed diſaffected to the cauſe of liberty.’

‘"This reſiſtance to your arbitrary ſyſtem of taxation might have been foreſeen; it was obvious, from the nature of things, and of mankind, and, above all, from the whiggiſh ſpirit flouriſhing in that country. [lxv] The ſpirit which now reſiſts your taxation in America, is the ſame which formerly oppoſed loans, benevolences, and ſhip-money, in England; the ſame ſpirit which called all England on its legs, and by the bill of rights, vindicated the Engliſh conſtitution; the ſame ſpirit which eſtabliſhed the great, fundamental, eſſential maxim of your liberties, that no ſubject of England ſhall be taxed but by his own conſent."’

As the American war is now become a matter of hiſtory, and can be uſeful and inſtructive only in that point of view, we ſhall leave it to the hiſtorian, and only touch on it merely to ſhew the part that Mr. Burke took in it. In all wars a great deal is to be left to the chapter of accidents. Mr. Burke ſeems to have left as little to it as poſſible in all his calculations on that momentous ſubject. In his very outſet on this queſtion, he appears to have examined it with great caution and judgment, and the cauſe only ſeems to have intereſted him, for he ſays himſelf, in his ſpeech at Briſtol in 1780, ‘"That the Americans were utter ſtrangers to him, a nation amongſt whom he was not ſure he had a ſingle acquaintance."’ Under theſe impreſſions, as often as this conteſt was agitated, he never failed to call forth freſh arguments and additional reprobation of it. Every aid that the human intellect and unwearied induſtry could furniſh, were at his devotion. Even ſcurrility furniſhed her ſilth, and wit her poignant darts; every one as pointed as the Parthian arrow, and as rapid as its flight. If the Premier chanced to nod, Mr. Burke's imagination furniſhed him with dreams of ſplendid victories, and the interpretation of them into the bargain. In ſhort, he excelled the miniſter in every thing but good humour and majorities. Money has been conſidered, but too generally, as the ſinews of war. The American coffers were exhauſted, nor did Congreſs diſguiſe their [lxvi] ſituation*. Every day witneſſed the depreciation of their paper credit, 'till at length it fell, like the leaves of their native woods in autumn. Mr. Burke ſaw this, but, at the ſame time, he ſaw the buds of future credit; he did not wiſh to chill them, but he wiſhed that England ſhould ſhare the promiſed fruit, as friends, and that they ſhould not be plucked with the rude hand of power. In ſhort, ſo early as the year 1777, he ſeems to have ſeen with a prophetic eye, the reſult of what time has confirmed: ‘"America,"’ ſaid he, at that period, ‘"is not ſubdued. Not one unattacked village which was originally adverſe throughout that vaſt continent, has yet ſubmitted from love or terror. You have the ground you encamp on, and you have no more. The cantonments of your troops and your dominions are exactly of the ſame extent. You ſpread devaſtation, but you do not enlarge the ſphere of authority."’

At the opening of the ſeſſion in October, 1776, oppoſition attended almoſt to a man, in hopes that the miniſter had profitted from experience in the receſs, eſpecially as he ſaw that ſeveral of his favourite plans to bring the Americans to their ſenſes, as he called it, had failed, were failing, and ought to be relinquiſhed. But it is with ſtates as it is with individuals, there is a ſeaſon when arguments will not avail. Mr. Burke and his party felt this; their attendance became more lax, and a ſeceſſion was propoſed, and, as it was not generally approved, he ſtates the grounds on which it was diſapproved, and does juſtice to thoſe who ſtood on that ground; ‘"They queſtioned,"’ he ſays, ‘"whether any [lxvii] member could, conſiſtently with his duty, withdraw himſelf individually from the buſineſs of parliament, merely from an opinion that he would be outvoted, and that his attendance would, therefore, be uſeleſs. They acknowledged that a ſeceſſion, collectively in a body, had not only the ſanction of precedent, but might be practiſed with great advantage, and be productive of much benefit in ſuch caſes as the preſent. But for this purpoſe, it muſt be attended with the following circumſtances: In the firſt place it muſt be general, including the whole minority, againſt the meaſure that provoked the ſeceſſion; and, in the next, it ſhould not be a ſilent act, but the motives for the ſeceſſion ſhould be proclaimed, either by a remonſtrance on the journals, or a public addreſs to the people. Under theſe circumſtances, and in caſes of imminent danger to the conſtitution, a ſeceſſion might operate as a call to the nation, and awaken people to a ſenſe of their ſituation."’

Mr. Burke tried every means that argument and perſuaſion could ſuggeſt, to point out the propriety and neceſſity of ſuch a ſtep, and to remove every ſcruple on that head, and in order to haſten the unanimity, he drew up a paper on the ſubject, in the ſhape of a remonſtrance, in order that it might find its way on the journals; we ſhall only ſay, that if it had been put and carried in that form, it would have illumined thoſe Belgic folios. It would have ſerved as a precedent on all ſuch emergent occaſions. It would have ſerved as a faithful record in which miniſters might learn, that truth, in the end, will prevail over venal majorities. It was thought adviſeable, however, to convey the ſubſtance of it in an addreſs to the King, and, if this propoſition had been adopted, perhaps a more reſpectful and affectionate addreſs never was conveyed to the foot of the throne. It will remain as long as the Engliſh language laſts, as a monument of the powers and beauties of that tongue, and the uſe which the writer [lxviii] knew how to make of them, independent of the force of the arguments, and the happy manner in which they are arranged. The firſt paragraph is filled with expreſſions of unfeigned loyalty, of attachment to the ſovereign, and his true intereſt. The ſecond runs thus:

‘"A ſituation without example, neceſſitates a conduct without precedent. We are driven in this mode of addreſſing your Majeſty, reluctantly, to ſuperſede thoſe forms which, in other circumſtances, we ſhould highly reſpect; and regulate ourſelves by no other rules than thoſe of our laws, our rights, and the profound reverence we bear to our ſovereign."’

The third contains an apology for the propoſed ſeceſſion, on the grounds of the preſervation of their (the ſeceders) honour, and what ſtood next in their eſtimation, his Majeſty's good opinion, and for inflexibly perſevering in their diſſent from every part of thoſe proceedings, on the experience of their miſchief, which they originally gave, from a ſure foreſight of their unhappy and inevitable tendency.

‘"We deplore, (ſay they) along with your Majeſty, the diſtractions and diſorders which prevail in your empire. But we are convinced, that the diſorders of the people, in the preſent time, are owing to the uſual and natural cauſe of ſuch diſorders at all times—the miſconduct of government; that they are owing to plans laid in error, purſued with obſtinacy, and conducted without wiſdom. We cannot attribute ſo much to the power of faction at the expence of human nature, as to ſuppoſe, that a combination of men, few in number, not conſiderable in rank, of no natural hereditary dependencies, of talents, which, however reſpectable, appear to be no way uncommonly impoſing, ſhould, by the efforts of their policy alone, be able to bring the people of your American dominions into the diſpoſition which has produced the preſent troubles. We cannot conceive, [lxix] that, without ſome powerful concurring cauſe, any management ſhould prevail on ſome millions of people diſperſed over a whole continent, in thirteen provinces, not only unconnected, but in many particulars of religion, manners, government, and local intereſt, totally different and adverſe, voluntarily to ſubmit themſelves to a ſuſpenſion of all the profits of induſtry, and all the comforts of civil life, added to all the evils of an unequal war, carried on with circumſtances of the greateſt aſperity and rigour. This, Sire, could never have happened but from a general ſenſe of ſome grievance, ſo radical in its nature, and ſo ſpreading in its effects, as to poiſon all the ordinary ſatisfactions of life, to diſlocate the frame of ſociety, and to convert into fear and hatred that habitual reverence ever paid by mankind to an ancient and venerable government.’

‘"That grievance is as ſimple in its nature, and as level to the moſt ordinary underſtanding, as it is powerful in affecting the moſt languid paſſions. It is an attempt made to diſpoſe of the whole property of a whole people, without their conſent."’

Having depreciated this ſcheme ſet up in direct oppoſition to the rooted and inveterate prejudices of the whole people of America, they proceed to the following reflections, highly worthy the conſideration of every ſtateſman.

‘"The ſenſe of a whole people, moſt gracious Sovereign, never ought to be contemned by wiſe and beneficent rulers, whatever may be the abſtract claims, or even rights of the ſupreme power. We have been too early inſtructed, and too long habituated to believe, that the only firm ſeat of all authority, is in the minds, affections, and intereſts of the people, to change our ſentiments for the convenience of a temporary arrangement of ſtate. It is not conſiſtent with equity or wiſdom, to ſet at defiance the general feelings of great communities, and all the orders which compoſe them. Much power is tolerated, and [lxx] paſſes unqueſtioned, where much is yielded to opinion. All is diſputed, where every thing is enforced. This is the tenet we hold on the duty and policy of conforming to the prejudices of a whole people, even where the foundation of ſuch prejudices may be falſe or diſputable. But, permit us to lay at your Majeſty's feet, our deliberate judgment on the real merits of that principle, the violation of which is the known ground and origin of theſe troubles. We aſſure your Majeſty, that, on our parts, we ſhould think ourſelves unworthy of life, which we only value for the means of ſpending it in honour and virtue, if we ever ſubmitted to taxes, to which we did not conſent, either directly, or by a repreſentation ſatiſfactory to the body of the people. And we add, Sire, that if fortune, inſtead of bleſſing us with a ſituation where we may have daily acceſs to the propitious preſence of a gracious prince, had fixed us in ſettlements on the remoteſt part of the globe, we muſt carry theſe ſentiments with us, as part of our being; perſ [...]ded, that the diſtance of ſituation would only render this privilege the more neceſſary, in the diſpoſal of property. Abuſes of ſubordinate authority increaſe, and all means of redreſs leſſen, as the diſtance of the ſubject removes him from the ſeat of the ſupreme power. What, in thoſe circumſtances, can ſave him from the laſt extremes of indignity and oppreſſion, but ſomething left in his own hands, which may enable him to conciliate the favour, and controul the exceſſes of government? When no means are poſſeſſed of power to awe, or to oblige, the ſtrongeſt ties which connect mankind in every relation, ſocial and civil, and which teach them mutually to reſpect each other, are broken. Independency, from that moment, virtually exiſts. Its formal declaration will quickly follow. Such muſt be our feelings for ourſelves. We are not in poſſeſſion of another rule for our brethren. When the late attempt, practically to annihilate that privilege was made, great diſorders [lxxi] and tumults very unhappily and very naturally aroſe from it. In this ſtate of things, we were of opinion, that ſatisfaction ought inſtantly to be given, or that at leaſt the puniſhment of the diſorder, ought to be attended with the redreſs of the grievance.’

‘"Becauſe, whenever a diſorder ariſes from, and is directly connected with a grievance, to confine ourſelves to the puniſhment of the diſorder, is to declare againſt the reaſon and juſtice of the complaint."’

Having recapitulated the inſtruments which miniſters employed in their unfortunate plan, recourſe was had to force, ‘"and we ſaw a force"’ ſay they ‘"ſent out enough to menace liberty, but not to awe reſiſtance; tending to bring odium on the civil power, and contempt on the military; at once to provoke and encourage reſiſtance.’

‘"This mode of proceeding, by harſh laws and feeble armies, could not be defended on the principle of mercy and forbearance. For mercy, as we conceive, conſiſts not in the weakneſs of the means, but in the benignity of the ends. We apprehend, that mild meaſures may be powerfully enforced; and that acts of extreme rigour and injuſtice may be attended with as much feebleneſs in the execution, as ſeverity in the formation."’

The concluding part of this addreſs cannot be too highly eſteemed by every lover of his king and country, particularly the following paſſages:

‘"We deprecate the effect of the doctrines which muſt ſupport and countenance the government over conquered Engliſhmen. It will be impoſſible long to reſiſt the powerful and equitable arguments in favour of the freedom of theſe unhappy people, to be drawn from the principle of our own liberty. Attempts will be made, attempts have been made, to ridicule and to argue away this principle, and to inculcate into the minds of your people other maxims of government, and other grounds of obedience than thoſe which have prevailed at and ſince the glorious [lxxii] revolution. By degrees, theſe doctrines, by being convenient, may grow prevalent; the conſequence is not certain; but a general change of principles rarely happens among a people without leading to a change of government.’

‘"Sire, your throne cannot ſtand ſecure upon the principles of unconditional ſubmiſſion, or paſſive obedience, on powers exerciſed without the concurrence of the people to be governed, on acts made in defiance of their prejudices and habits, on acquieſcence procured by foreign mercenary troops, and ſecured by ſtanding armies. Theſe may poſſibly be the foundation of other thrones, they muſt be the ſubverſion of your's.’

‘"It was not to paſſive principles in our anceſtors that we owe the honour of appearing before a ſovereign, who cannot feel that he is a prince, without knowing that we ought to be free. The revolution is a departure from the ancient courſe of the deſcent of this monarchy. The people re-entered into their original rights, and it was not becauſe a poſitive law authorized the act, but becauſe the freedom and ſafety of the ſubject, the origin and cauſe of all laws, required a proceeding paramount and ſuperior to them. At that ever-memorable and inſtructive period, the letter of the law was ſuperſeded in favour of the ſubſtance of liberty. To the free choice, therefore, of the people, without either king or parliament, we owe that happy eſtabliſhment of which both king and parliament were regenerated.’

‘"From that great principle of liberty theſe ſtatutes have originated, which have confirmed and ratified that eſtabliſhment from which your Majeſty derives your right to rule over us. Theſe ſtatutes have not given us our liberties; our liberties have produced them. Every hour of your Majeſty's reign, your title ſtands upon the very ſame foundation on which it was at firſt laid, and we do not know a better on which it can poſſibly be placed. Convinced that you [lxxiii] cannot have different rights, and a different ſecurity in different parts of your dominions, we wiſh to lay an even platform for your throne, and to give it an immoveable ſtability, by laying it on the general freedom of your people, and by ſecuring equally to your Majeſty, that confidence and affection in all parts of your dominions, which makes your beſt ſecurity and deareſt title in this chief ſeat of your empire.’

‘"Such, Sire, being amongſt us the foundation of the monarchy itſelf, much more clearly and peculiarly is it the ground of all parliamentary power. Parliament is a ſecurity provided for the protection of freedom, and not a ſubtle fiction contrived to amuſe the people in its place; and the authority of both Houſes can ſtill leſs than that of the Crown be ſupported upon different principles, or different places, ſo as to be for one part of your ſubjects a protector of liberty, and for another a fund of deſpotiſm, by which prerogative is extended by occaſional powers, whenever an arbitrary will finds itſelf ſtreightened by the reſtrictions of law."’

This addreſs, which may be conſidered as the creed of the Rockingham party, was not carried into effect. Mr. Burke was, however, determined that it ſhould meet the public eye in ſome form or other. He therefor transfuſed the ſpirit of it, in a letter which he addreſſed to John Farr and John Harris, Eſquires, Sheriffs of Briſtol, on the affairs of America in 1777. No man but himſelf, perhaps, could have transfuſed that ſpirit with ſo much art, for every ſubject ſeemed to be as obedient to his touch as the clay to the plaſtic hand of the potter; in ſhort, his pen, on almoſt every occaſion, may be compared to the fabled wand of the old magicians.

Attempts were made to drag even the private characters of thoſe that oppoſed the American war through all the filth and dirt of the miniſterial prints. Mr. Burke, in this letter, defends thoſe that oppoſed [lxxiv] thoſe ruinous meaſures. He conceived that it would be happy for us, if the coloniſts were taught to believe, that there was even a formed American party in England, to whom they could look for ſupport. ‘"Happy would it be for us, if in all tempers, they might turn their eyes to the parent ſtate, ſo that their very turbulence and ſedition ſhould find vent in no other place than this."’ He then comes to his own defence.

‘"I am charged with being an American. If warm affection towards thoſe over whom I claim any ſhare of authority, be a crime, I am guilty of this charge. But I do aſſure you (and they who know me publicly and privately well bear witneſs to me) that if ever one man lived, more zealous than another, for the ſupremacy of parliament, and the rights of this imperial crown, it was myſelf. Many others, indeed, might be more knowing in the extent of the foundation of theſe rights. I do not pretend to be an antiquary, a lawyer, or qualified for the chair of profeſſor in metaphyſics. I never ventured to put your ſolid intereſts upon ſpeculative grounds. My having conſtantly declined to do ſo has been attributed to my incapacity for ſuch diſquiſitions; and I am inclined to believe it is partly the cauſe. I never ſhall be aſhamed to confeſs, that where I am ignorant I am diffident. I am, indeed, not very ſolicitous to clear myſelf of this imputed incapacity; becauſe men, even leſs converſant than I am, in this kind of ſubtleties, and placed in ſtations, to which I ought not to aſpire, have, by the mere force of civil diſcretion, often conducted the affairs of great nations with diſtinguiſhed felicity and glory."’

Having given his opinion on the then ſtate of public affairs," ‘"I feel warmly,"’ ſaid he, ‘"on this ſubject, and expreſs myſelf as I feel. I am too old, too ſtiff, in my inveterate partialities, to be ready at all the faſhionable evolutions of opinion. I ſcarce know how to adapt my mind to the feelings with [lxxv] which the court gazettes mean to impreſs the people. It is not inſtantly that I can be brought to rejoice, when I hear of the ſlaughter and captivity of long liſts of thoſe names, which have been familiar to my ears from my infancy, and to rejoice that they have fallen under the ſword of ſtrangers, whoſe barbarous appellations I ſcarcely know how to pronounce. The glory acquired at the white plains by Colonel Roaille, has no charms for me; and I fairly acknowledge, that I have not yet learned to delight in finding Fort Kniphauſen in the heart of the Britiſh dominions."’ In other inſtances, as often as he touched on German mercenaries, his warmth kindled into indignation, his paſſions flew to arms, and, in the conflict, it was ſeldom that the petty princes of Germany themſelves, eſcaped with a ſtring of epithets as long as their titles.

Towards the concluſion of this letter, the writer combats, with great force and eloquence, the doctrine which every venal miniſter has endeavoured to diſſeminate, namely, ‘"that every man has his price;"’ that the reader may judge for himſelf, we ſhall lay an extract of the paſſage before him.

‘"The common cant is no juſtification for taking this party (his own.) I have been deceived, ſay they, by Titius and Maevius; I have been the dupe of this pretender, or of that mountebank; and I can truſt appearances no longer. But my credulity and want of diſcernment cannot, as I conceive, amount to a fair preſumption againſt any man's integrity. A conſcientious perſon would rather doubt his own judgment, than condemn his ſpecies. He would ſay, I have obſerved without attention, or judged upon erroneous maxims; I truſted to profeſſion, when I ought to have attended to conduct. Such a man will grow wiſe, not malignant, by his acquaintance with the world. But he that accuſes all mankind of corruption, ought to remember, that he is ſure to convict only one. In truth, I ſhould rather admit thoſe whom at any time I have diſreliſhed the moſt, to be patterns [lxxvi] of perfection, than ſeek a conſolation to my own unworthineſs, in a general communion of depravity with all about me.’

‘"That this illnatured doctrine ſhould be preached by the miſſionaries of a court I do not wonder. It anſwers their purpoſe. But that it ſhould be heard among thoſe who pretend to be ſtrong aſſerters of liberty, is not only ſurpriſing, but hardly natural. This moral levelling is a ſervile principle. It leads to practical paſſive obedience, far better than all the doctrines which the pliant accommodation of theology to power has ever produced."’

This letter found a ready reception with thoſe who were already diſpoſed to ſubſcribe to the contents of it; they did not fail to magnify it as a piece of ſound political reaſoning and manly ſenſe—It was read with great avidity by all parties. Lord Abingdon publiſhed ſome animadverſions on it. Mr. Burke did not reply, he left the public to judge—and his Lordſhip did not appear to be highly pleaſed with the ſentence.

An increaſe of the civil liſt was the next queſtion agitated in the Commons. This propoſition underwent a warm diſcuſſion—it was, however, at length carried, and when the Speaker, Sir Fletcher Norton, preſented the bill at the bar of the Houſe of Lords, he addreſſed the throne in the following ſpeech—

Moſt gracious Sovereign,

The bill, which it is now my duty to preſent to your Majeſty, is intituled, An Act for the better ſupport of his Majeſty's houſhold, and of the honour and dignity of the crown of Great Britain, to which your Commons humbly beg your royal aſſent.

By this bill, Sir, and the circumſtances which preceded and accompanied it, your faithful Commons have given their fulleſt proofs and aſſurances to your Majeſty; for in a time of public diſtreſs, full of difficulty and danger, your conſtituents labouring under [lxxvii] burdens almoſt too heavy to be borne, they have not only granted to your Majeſty a large preſent ſupply, but alſo a very great additional revenue, great beyond example, great beyond your Majeſty's higheſt expence. But all this they have done in a well-grounded confidence, that you will apply wiſely, what they have granted ſo liberally, and feeling what every good ſubject muſt feel, that the affluence and grandeur of the crown will reflect honour and dignity upon the people.

On the return of the Speaker, he received the thanks of the Houſe for his ſpeech, and it was ordered to be printed. Mr. Burke, ſpeaking of it to a friend, ſaid, that the conſtitutional ſentiments which it contained were only equalled by the dignity of the manner in which they were delivered.

Hitherto Mr. Burke had lived in the warmeſt friendſhip with the majority of his conſtituents; they approved his parliamentary conduct; and this, if we may truſt his own words, was the higheſt meed he looked for; but a period was now at hand that was to put that mutual friendſhip to trial. He had taken a decided part in the ſupport of two bills relative to the trade of Ireland in 1778, the truth is, he only attempted to awaken the long neglected Iriſh harp, every ſtring of which had been once in tune*, not at the expence of the Britiſh lyre, but that the notes of both might flow into all ‘"the concord of ſweet ſounds,"’ and that the hearts of both nations might dance to the muſic, but his endeavours were not taken in this point of view, the reſult of which was, that he wrote a letter to Samuel Span, Eſq Maſter of the Society of Merchants Adventurers of Briſtol, in which he vindicated [lxxviii] his conduct, and pointed out the advantages that his conſtituents would reap from the adoption of even a more liberal ſyſtem of commerce, and that under this conviction he had given it all the ſupport in his power. The language was plain; he knew that he was addreſſing it to a body of men, the major part of whom did not place ſo high a value upon tropes and figures as they did upon the ſhining toys and trinkets which they exported to the coaſts of Africa.

Mr. Burke ſaw that America was on the verge of being loſt, and he wiſhed to find an America nearer home. He deſcribes the ſtate of England, at that period, in theſe lines:—

‘"Perhaps Gentlemen are not yet fully aware of the ſituation of their country, and what its exigencies abſolutely require. I find that we are ſtill diſpoſed to talk at our eaſe, and as if all things were to be regulated by our good pleaſure. I ſhould conſider it as a fatal ſymptom, if, in our preſent diſtreſſed and adverſe circumſtances, we ſhould perſiſt in the errors which are natural only to proſperity. One cannot, indeed, ſufficiently lament the continuance of that ſpirit of deluſion, by which, for a long time paſt, we have thought fit to meaſure our neceſſities by our inclinations. Moderation, prudence, and equity, are far more ſuitable to our condition, than loſtineſs, and confidence, and rigour. We are threatened by enemies of no ſmall magnitude, whom, if we think fit, we may deſpiſe, as we have deſpiſed others; but they are enemies who can only ceaſe to be truly formidable, by our entertaining a due reſpect for their power. Our danger will not be leſſened by our ſhutting our eyes to it; nor will our force abroad be encreaſed by rendering ourſelves feeble, and divided at home.’

‘"There is a dreadful ſchiſm in the Britiſh nation. Since we are not able to re-unite the empire, it is our buſineſs to give all poſſible vigour and ſoundneſs to [lxxix] thoſe parts of it which are ſtill content to be governed by our councils. Sir, it is proper to inform you, that our meaſures muſt be healing. Such a degree of ſtrength muſt be communicated to all the members of the ſtate, as may enable them to defend themſelves, and to co-operate in the defence of the whole. Their temper too muſt be managed, and their good affections cultivated. They may then be diſpoſed to bear the load with chearfulneſs, as a contribution towards what may be called with truth and propriety, and not by an empty form of words, a common cauſe."’

Having lamented that his conduct had given his conſtituents any uneaſineſs, he declares, that he would much rather run the riſque of diſpleaſing than injuring them. ‘"If I am driven,"’ ſays he, ‘"to make ſuch an option, you obligingly lament, that you are not to have me for your advocate; but if I had been capable of acting as an advocate in oppoſition to a plan ſo perfectly conſonant to my known principles, and to the opinions I had publicly declared on an hundred occaſions, I ſhould only diſgrace myſelf, without ſupporting, with the ſmalleſt degree of credit or effect, the cauſe you wiſhed me to undertake. I ſhould have loſt the only thing which can make ſuch abilities as mine of any uſe to the world now or hereafter; I mean that authority which is derived from an opinion, that a member ſpeaks the language of truth and ſincerity; and that he is not ready to take up or lay down a great political ſyſtem for the convenience of the hour; that he is in parliament to ſupport his opinion of the public good, and does not form his opinion in order to get into parliament, or to continue in it. It is, in a great meaſure, for your ſake, that I wiſh to preſerve this character. Without it, I am ſure, I ſhould be ill able to diſcharge, by any ſervice, the ſmalleſt part of that debt of gratitude and affection, which I owe you for the great and honourable truſt you have repoſed in me."’

[lxxx]He ſeems not to have been a little hurt at the reception which his conduct met amongſt even ſome of his beſt friends in Briſtol, as in a converſation a ſhort time after on the mercantile intereſt, he exclaimed, ‘"Don't talk to me of a merchant, merchants are the ſame in every part of the world—his God his gold, his invoice his country, his ledger h [...]s Bible, his deſk his altar, his Church the Exchange, and he has faith in none but his banker."’

When Mr. Burke found that miniſters were determined to perſevere in one of the moſt diſaſtrous wars in which this country was ever engaged, and that the people began to bend beneath the weight of taxes, he reſolved to ſee if it was poſſible to render the public any ſervice. It ſtruck him that there was one path in which he might move with ſome degree of ſucceſs, and that was oeconomy. He had attempted it before, and failed, but he was determined to return to the attack with additional force. The miniſter ſaw that it was a popular meaſure, and capable of great modification. Accordingly, on the 11th of February, 1780, he brought in a bill for ‘"the regulation of his Majeſty's civil eſtabliſhments, and of certain public offices; for the limitations of penſions, and the ſuppreſſion of ſundry uſeleſs, expenſive, and inconvenient places, and for applying the monies ſaved thereby to the public ſervice."’ This bill was not ſo formidable in its contents as in its title, and the Honourable mover took care to ſoften the rigid features of it in a ſpeech of conſiderable length. Lord North received it with great ſeeming cordiality. He aſſured the Houſe, that no member in it was more zealous for the eſtabliſhment of a permanent ſyſtem of oeconomy than himſelf; but, as among the various ſubjects treated of, ſome of them reſpected the King's patrimonial income, he thought the crown ought to be conſulted before the bill was admitted. Colonel Barré paſſed the higheſt encomiums [lxxxi] on the ability, aſſiduity, extenſive knowledge and comprehenſive genius of his honourable friend Mr. Burke. The late Lord George Gordon thought the houſe ought not to entertain it, and though he ſtood alone, divided the houſe upon it. Mr. Burke hailed this as a lucky omen, but was prudent enough to keep within the limits, which he had preſcribed to himſelf in the outſet. It was not his intention even to attempt to cleanſe the augean ſtable, or to pluck up corruption by the root, that very corruption which he himſelf called the dry-rot of the conſtitution.

The ſubject was apparently barren, and it was not expected that even Mr. Burke could enliven it, but the houſe was very agreeably diſappointed—in his hand it became ſo fertile, that to continue the metaphor it ſhot in many places into luxuriancy. In the courſe of his ſpeech it was neceſſary that he ſhould point out the uſe and abuſe of certain offices, this was a point of great perſonal delicacy, in which he was very ſucceſsful; ſpeaking of the neceſſity of the propoſed meaſure, his words are worthy of remembrance. ‘"There is a time,"’ ſaid he, ‘"when men will not ſuffer bad things, becauſe their anceſtors have ſuffered worſe. There is a time, when the hoary head of inveterate abuſe will neither draw reverence nor obtain protection."’

The king of France at that time had ſeriouſly turned his attention to a reform in the finances of his country, joined to a reform in his court.* Mr. Burke took notice of this, and deſcanted on it in the following ſtrain: ‘"The Miniſter, (Neckar) who does theſe things, is a great man,—but the king, who deſires that they ſhould be done, is a far greater. We muſt do juſtice to our enemies—Theſe are the acts of a patriot king. I am not in dread of the vaſt armies of France: I am not in dread of the gallant [lxxxii] ſpirit of its brave and numerous nobility: I am not alarmed even at the great navy which has been ſo miraculouſly created. All theſe things Louis the fourteenth had before. With all theſe things, the French monarchy has more than once fallen proſtrate at the feet of the public faith of Great Britain. It was the want of public credit which diſabled France from recovering after her defeats, or recovering even from her victories and triumphs. It was a prodigal court, it was an ill-ordered revenue, that ſapped the foundations of all her greatneſs. Credit cannot exiſt under the arm of neceſſity. Neceſſity ſtrikes at credit, I allow, with a heavier and quicker blow under an arbitrary monarchy, than under a limited and balanced government: but ſtill neceſſity and credit are natural enemies, and cannot be long reconciled in any ſituation.’

‘"From neceſſity and corruption, a free ſtate may loſe the ſpirit of that complex conſtitution which is the foundation of confidence. On the other hand, I am far from being ſure, that a monarchy, when once it is properly regulated, may not for a long time, furniſh a foundation for credit upon the ſolidity of its maxims, though it affords no ground of truſt in its inſtitutions. I am afraid I ſee in England, and in France, ſomething like a beginning of both theſe things. I wiſh I may be found in a miſtake."’

There are many paſſages in this ſpeech highly worthy the attention of the patriotic ſtateſman, as long as oeconomy is to be conſidered what it has been found—the beſt mine in every nation. Gravity and gaiety, perhaps, were never more happily united in any ſpeech or compoſition. The Revenue Adventures of Knight Probert, (ſee p. 253,) and the Mutiny of the Houſhold Troops, (ſee p. 111,) are ſpecimens of the latter, the firſt is written in all the ſpirit of romance, and the ſecond threw the houſe into frequent burſts of laughter, which induced Lord North to whiſper, that ſuch was the verſality of Mr. [lxxxiii] Burke's powers, that if he were to ſpeak of an old almanack, he could ſet all the planets in the ſame humourous commotion. Having unfolded part of his plan, he called on the houſe to do him juſtice, if it did not tend to aboliſh offices more expenſive than uſeful, to combine duties improperly ſeparated, to change revenues more vexatious than productive, into ready money, to ſuppreſs offices which ſtood in the way of oeconomy, and to cut off lurking ſubordinate treaſurers. Mr. Burke, in a letter to a noble Lord, in 1796, ſpeaks of this meaſure thus: ‘"My oeconomical reforms were not the ſuppreſſion of a paltry penſion or employment more or leſs. Oeconomy in my plan was, as it ought to be, ſecondary, ſubordinate, inſtrumental. I acted on ſtate principles. I found a great diſtemper in the commonwealth; and, according to the nature of the evil and the object, I treated it. The malady was deep; it was complicated, in the cauſes and in the ſymptoms. Throughout it was full of contraindicants. On one hand government, daily growing more invidious for an apparent increaſe of the means of ſtrength, was every day growing more contemptible by real weakneſs. Nor was this diſſolution confined to government commonly ſo called. It extended to parliament; which was loſing not a little in it's dignity and eſtimation, by an opinion of it's not acting on worthy motives.’

‘"A complaint was made of too much influence in the Houſe of Commons, I reduced it in both Houſes; and I gave my reaſons article by article for every reduction, and ſhewed why I thought it ſafe for the ſervice of the ſtate. I heaved the lead every inch of way I made."’

The parliament was ſuddenly diſſolved on the firſt of September, 1780. Mr. Burke had now faithfully ſerved his conſtituents ſix years—yet ſtrange as it may appear, when the fame of his integrity and his talents went hand in hand, and was daily increaſing, that [lxxxiv] his popularity ſhould be on the decline in Briſtol, and it is probable that he would not have offered himſelf a ſecond time to the choice of the electors of that city, if it were not out of reſpect to many worthy characters amongſt the Quakers and Diſſenters in it, who promiſed him their ſupport, and acted up to their promiſe. He accordingly appeared on the huſtings at Guildhall, in Briſtol, with all the openneſs and becoming confidence of a man who was conſcious that he had diſcharged his duty. The meeting was uncommonly numerous on that occaſion. Three candidates offered themſelves at the ſame time. Mr. Burke, in his turn, addreſſed the audience in a ſpeech replete with arguments, conveyed in the moſt eloquent language, in which he defended his parliamentary conduct. ‘"If you call upon me,"’ ſaid he, ‘"I ſhall ſolicit the favour of the city upon manly ground. I come before you with the plain confidence of an honeſt ſervant in the equity of a candid and diſcerning maſter. I come to claim your approbation, not to amuſe you with vain apologies, or with profeſſions ſtill more vain and ſenſeleſs. I have lived too long to be ſerved by apologies, or to ſtand in need of them. The part I have acted has been in open day; and to hold out to a conduct, which ſtands in that clear and ſteady light for all its good and all its evil, to hold out to that conduct, the paltry winking tapers of excuſes and promiſes—I never will do it.—They may obſcure it with their ſmoke; but they never can illumine ſunſhine by ſuch a flame as theirs."’

One of the charges exhibited againſt him was the part which he took in Lord Beauchamp's bill for reforming the law proceſs for impriſonment for debt (See Act of Grace, page 1.) The next was his concurrence in the repeal of certain penal laws againſt the Roman Catholics. His defence, on this head, was grounded on the laws of humanity, the ſoundeſt maxims of policy and juſtice, and on theſe points, [lxxxv] perhaps, no man ever ſhone to ſuch advantage. He wanted to ſnatch the fire-brand out of the hand of the furious zealot, to extinguiſh it for ever, and to ſhew that the weapons of ſuperſtition and ignorance were not to be numbered with the celeſtial arms of religion, and that, notwithſtanding, various paths led to her peaceful abode, yet they all united in the centre like the rays of glory that play round her head

The part which he took relative to the trade of Ireland gave offence. All commercial maxims are ſelfiſh and narrow. He did not wiſh to ſee the noble tide of Britiſh trade ſlumber on oozy beds, or creep through crooked channels; he wiſhed to ſee it flow as bountifully as the ocean itſelf, ſo that the ſiſter kingdoms might mutually partake of its bleſſings. He was alſo charged with having voted contrary to the inſtructions of his conſtituents. This was a ground on which he defended himſelf with uncommon addreſs. He ſaid, ‘"he knew that he had been choſen in his place, along with others, to be a pillar of the State, and not a weather-cock on the top of the edifice, exalted for his levity and verſatility, and of no uſe but to indicate the ſhiftings of every faſhionable gale*."’

[lxxxvi]The picture which he drew of an informer in this ſpeech (See page 135) is very highly finiſhed. At the ſame inſtant that we are diſguſted with the ſubject, we are obliged to admire the pencil*. This ſpeech was very warmly received even by thoſe whoſe mental eyes were too weak to bear the light of conviction.

Almoſt every thing, perhaps, that fell from his lips, or his pen, on this occaſion, are worthy of being preſerved, as mixed with his feelings, or dictated by his opinions. Soon after his arrival in Briſtol, the following addreſs appeared in the public prints:—

To the Gentlemen, Clergy, Freeholders, and Freemen of the City of Briſtol.

GENTLEMEN,

My general conduct in parliament, and my humble endeavours to ſerve the city and the [lxxxvii] citizens of Briſtol in theſe particular affairs, having been honoured by the unanimous approbation of a very large and very reſpectable meeting at Guildhall this day, in conformity with the deſire of that meeting, and under the ſanction of their weighty authority, I beg leave to renew to you my humble ſolicitation for your votes at this election, and the favour of your early appearance at the poll on Friday next; and if I have the honour of being again choſen to repreſent you, I truſt that I ſhall not ſhew myſelf leſs deſerving of your favour than formerly, or leſs ſincerely grateful for it.

I have the honour to be, with the moſt perfect reſpect and eſteem, gentlemen, your moſt obedient and moſt obliged ſervant,

EDMUND BURKE.

Such is the fluctuation of public opinion, that Mr. Burke felt himſelf under the neceſſity of ſoliciting many who had formerly ſolicited him. He canvaſſed in perſon, but there was nothing mean or unmanly either in his words or in his manner, and notwithſtanding the ſpirit of party ran high in the city, yet it never found its way into the denials which he received, or rather the apologies, for many of them were conveyed in that language, which, as he ſaid himſelf, ‘"added to the regret."’ Notwithſtanding all his exertions, and the exertions of his friends, he found there was little proſpect of ſucceſs, which induced him to addreſs the electors in the following ſpeech:

GENTLEMEN,

I decline the election.—It has ever been my rule through life, to obſerve a proportion between my efforts and my objects. I have never been remarkable [lxxxviii] for a bold, active, and ſanguine purſuit of advantages that are perſonal to myſelf.

I have not canvaſſed the whole of this city in form. But I have taken ſuch a view of it, as ſatisfies my own mind, that your choice will not ultimately fall upon me. Your city, Gentlemen, is in a ſtate of miſerable diſtraction; and I am reſolved to withdraw whatever ſhare my pretenſions may have had in its unhappy diviſions. I have not been in haſte; I have tried all prudent means; I have waited for the effect of all contingencies. If I were fond of a conteſt, by the partiality of my numerous friends (whom ye know to be among the moſt weighty and reſpectable people of the city) I have the means of a ſharp one in my hands. But I thought it far better, with my ſtrength unſpent, and my reputation unimpaired, to do, early and from foreſight, that which I might be obliged to do from neceſſity at laſt.

I am not in the leaſt ſurpriſed, nor in the leaſt angry, at this view of things. I have read the book of life for a long time, and I have read other books a little. Nothing has happened to me, but what has happened to men much better than me, and in times and in nations full as good as the age and country we live in. To ſay that I am no way concerned would be neither decent nor true. The repreſentation of Briſtol was an object on many accounts dear to me: and I certainly ſhould very far prefer it to any other in the kingdom. My habits are made to it; and it is in general more unpleaſant to be rejected, after long trial, than not to be choſen at all.

But, Gentlemen, I will ſee nothing except your former kindneſs, and I will give way to no other ſentiments than thoſe of gratitude. From the bottom of my heart I thank you for what you have done for me. You have given me a long term, which is now expired. I have performed the conditions, and enjoyed [lxxxix] all the profits to the full; and I now ſurrender your eſtate into your hands, without being in a ſingle tile, or a ſingle ſtone, impaired or waſted by my uſe. I have ſerved the public for fifteen years. I have ſerved you in particular for ſix. What is paſſed is well ſtored. It is ſafe, and out of the power of fortune. What is to come, is in wiſer hands than ours; and he, in whoſe hands it is, beſt knows whether it is beſt for you and me, that I ſhould be in parliament, or even in the world.

Gentlemen, the melancholy event of yeſterday* reads to us an awful leſſon againſt being too much troubled about any of the objects of ordinary ambition. The worthy gentleman, who has been ſnatched from us at the moment of the election, and in the middle of the conteſt, whilſt his deſires were as warm, and his hopes as eager as ours, has feelingly told us, what ſhadows we are, and what ſhadows we purſue.

It has been uſual for a candidate who declines, to take his leave by a letter to the Sheriffs; but I received your truſt in the face of day, and in the face of day I accept your diſmiſſion. I am not,—I am not at all aſhamed to look upon you; nor can my preſence diſcompoſe the order of buſineſs here. I humbly and reſpectfully take my leave of the Sheriffs, the Candidates, and the Electors, wiſhing heartily that the choice may be for the beſt, at a time which calls, if ever time did call, for ſervice that is not nominal. It is no plaything you are about. I tremble when I conſider the truſt I have preſumed to aſk. I confided perhaps too much in my intentions. They were really fair and upright; and I am bold to ſay, that I aſk no ill thing for you, when, on parting from this place, I pray, that whoever you chooſe to ſucceed me, may reſemble me exactly in all things, [xc] except in my abilities to ſerve, and my fortune to pleaſe you.

*
The death of R. Coombe, Eſq, who intended to offer himſelf a candidate for Briſtol.

Hope at length ſunk into reſignation, and Mr. Burke declined the poll, with the following addreſs.

To the Gentlemen, Clergy, Freeholders, and Freemen of the City of Briſtol.

GENTLEMEN,

A very large and reſpectable meeting of the principal citizens of Briſtol did, by an unanimous vote, authorize me to offer myſelf once more to your ſervice. My deference to that authority was the ſole motive for giving you one moment's trouble. On my canvaſs, ſo far as it has proceeded, I have found that my pretenſions were well received, and even with a degree of warmth in many of the electors.

But on a calm and very deliberate view of the ſtate of the city, I am convinced that no other conſequence can be reaſonably expected from my continuing a candidate, than a long, vexatious, and expenſive conteſt. Conſcious, that no difference between my ſervice, and that of any other man, can be worth the inconveniencies of ſuch a ſtruggle. I decline the election.

I return you my beſt thanks for having, at any time, or for any period, condeſcended to think of me for your repreſentative. I have done my duty towards you, and towards the nation, as became me. You diſpoſe of the future truſt (as you have a right to do) according to your diſcretion. We have no cauſe of complaint on either ſide. By being returned into the maſs of private citizens, my burthens are leſſened, my ſatisfactions are not deſtroyed. Theſe are duties to be performed, and there are comforts to be enjoyed in obſcurity, for which I am not without a diſpoſition or reliſh. I am ſure there is nothing [xci] in the retroſpect of my public conduct, which is likely to diſturb the tranquillity of that ſituation, to which you reſtore me.

I have the honour to be, with the utmoſt poſſible reſpect, gentlemen, your much obliged, and moſt obedient humble ſervant,

EDMUND BURKE.

‘"Obſcurity and retirement"’ are favourite expreſſions on the lips of every great man, but if Mr. Burke thought that he was ſufficiently prepared to throw himſelf into the arms of one or the other, he ſeems to have been little acquainted with his own heart. Moſt of thoſe whom he wiſhed to pleaſe were ſtill alive, the circle of his friends was hourly expanding, and it would have exhibited rather a kind of peeviſhneſs and ill humour, to throw down his ſword and buckler, becauſe he had loſt one engagement, when others of more importance remained to be contended in. His friends exerted every nerve in ſupport of his cauſe, or rather their own, and were determined to diſpute every inch of ground to the laſt, but he did not wiſh to put them to that trouble—he declined—and retired amidſt the plaudits of even thoſe who had not voted for him, and though he loſt the election, it may be fairly ſaid that he gained the victory.

Having made his election for Malton, he continued to attack Miniſters ſometimes with a groſſneſs of language, which many of his friends reprobated, and which Lord North uſed to call the lava of Mr. Burke's eloquence.

Much about this time the neceſſity of a parliamentary reform was contended for, as eſſential to the ſalvation of the conſtitution. A committee was appointed in Yorkſhire, in order to take this important ſubject into conſideration; a ſimilar committee was about to be appointed for the ſame purpoſe in Buckinghamſhire. [xcii] Mr. Burke addreſſed a letter to a gentleman of that county, in which he gave his opinion on this weighty matter, the following extracts are taken from it.

‘"The country will, in ſome way or other, be called upon to declare it your opinion, that the Houſe of Commons is not ſufficiently numerous, and that the elections are not ſufficiently frequent. That an hundred new knights of the ſhire ought to be added; and that we are to have a new election, once in three years for certain, and as much oftener as the King pleaſes. Such will be the ſtate of things, if the propoſitions made ſhall take effect.’

‘"All this may be proper; but as an honeſt man, I cannot poſſibly give my vote for it, until I have conſidered it more fully. I will not deny, that our conſtitution may have faults, and that thoſe faults, when found, ought to be corrected. It is not every thing which appears at firſt view to be faulty, in ſuch a very complicated plan as our conſtitution. To enable us to correct the conſtitution, the whole conſtitution muſt be viewed together, and it muſt be compared with the actual conſtitution of the people, and the circumſtances of the time. For that, which taken ſingly, and by itſelf may appear to be wrong, when conſidered with relation to other things may be perfectly right, or at leaſt ſuch as ought to be patiently endured, as the means of preventing ſomething that is much worſe. So far with regard to what, at firſt view, may appear a diſtemper in the conſtitution. As to the remedy of that diſtemper, an equal caution ought to be uſed; becauſe this latter conſideration is not ſingle and ſeparate, no more than the former. There are many things in reformation, which would be proper to be done, if other things can be done along with them, but which, if they cannot be ſo accompanied, ought not to be done at all. I therefore wiſh, when any deep matter of this new nature [xciii] is propoſed to me, to have the whole ſcheme diſtinctly in my view, and full time to conſider of it. Pleaſe God, I will walk with caution, whenever I am not able to ſee my way clearly before me."’

‘"I am now growing old. I have from very early youth been converſant in reading and thinking upon the ſubjects of our laws and conſtitution, as well upon thoſe of other times and other countries. I have been for fifteen years a very laborious Member of Parliament, and in that time have had great opportunities of ſeeing with my own eyes the working of the machine of our government; of remarking where it went ſmoothly, and did its buſineſs, and where it checked in its movements, or where it damaged its work. I have alſo had, and uſed the opportunities of converſing with men of the greateſt wiſdom, and fulleſt experience in theſe matters; and I do declare to you moſt ſolemnly and moſt truly, that on the reſult of all this reading, thinking, experience and communication, I am not able to come to an immediate reſolution in ſavour of a change in the ground-work of our conſtitution; and in particular, that in the preſent ſtate of the country, in the preſent ſtate of our repreſentation, in the preſent ſtate of our modes and rights of electing, in the preſent ſtate of the ſeveral prevalent intereſts, in the preſent ſtate of the affairs and manners of this country, I am not able to vote that the addition of the hundred knights of the ſhire, and the hurrying of election on election, will be things advantageous, either to liberty or to good government.’

‘"I moſt heartily wiſh that the deliberative ſenſe of the kingdom on this great ſubject ſhould be known. When it is known it muſt be prevalent. It would be dreadful, indeed, if there were any power in the nation capable of reſiſting its unanimous deſire, or even the deſire of any great or very decided majority of the people. The people may be deceived in [xciv] their choice of an object, but I can ſcarcely conceive that any choice they can make to be ſo very miſchievous, as the exiſtence of any human force capable of reſiſting it. It will certainly be the duty of every man, in the ſituation to which God has called him, to give his beſt opinion and advice upon the matter; it will not be his duty (let him think what he will) to uſe any violent or fraudulent means of counteracting the general wiſh, or even of employing the legal and conſtructive organ of expreſſing the people's ſenſe againſt the ſenſe which they ſo actually entertained."’

Towards the concluſion of the year 1781, Mr. Burke, and ſeveral characters in the nation, preeminently diſtinguiſhed by their rank and patriotiſm, their riches and their influence, were applied to from a quarter where the ſources of a ſecret and important intelligence were as indubitable as the readineſs to communicate. It was fervent and unſullied, a variety of delicate circumſtances (of which not the leaſt cogent is the preſent exiſtence of ſeveral of the illuſtrious parties concerned) forbids us to expatiate on the ſubject, whilſt we lament that we are compelled to allude to it in an exceedingly abridged ſtatement. Repreſentations had been made, which, had they been followed up with unanimous energy and perſeverance, would, in all probability, have prevented the diſmemberment of America from Great Britain. What were the anſwers of other individuals to an awful and preſſing requiſition muſt be paſſed over. We can almoſt verbally affirm, that the delivered opinion of Mr. Burke was, ‘"that he did not entertain the leaſt doubt of the truth of the information, but that all his endeavours in conſequence of it would prove fruitleſs, becauſe the adminiſtration explicitly manifeſted a rivetted determination to purſue the ſame meaſures until they ſhould become quite annihilated by their poſitive inability to continue the war againſt the colonies."’

[xcv]On the 28th of March, 1782, Lord North aſſured the Houſe, on authority, that the preſent adminiſtration was no more! and that for the purpoſe of giving the neceſſary time for new arrangements, he moved an adjournment, which was inſtantly agreed to. The arrangements were as follow: The Marquis of Rockingham Firſt Lord of the Treaſury, the Earl of Shelburne and Mr. Fox joint Secretaries of State, Lord Camden Preſident of the Council, Duke of Grafton Privy Seal, Lord John Cavendiſh Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Burke Paymaſter-General of the Forces.

A few days after Mr. Burke was made a Privy Counſellor.

The dawn of the new adminiſtration promiſed a refulgent day. The leading members of it had pledged themſelves to many regulations and reforms, which they began to carry into execution as ſoon as the parliament met, with a degree of alacrity and liberality unknown in the parliamentary hiſtory of this country. The integrity and judgment of the Marquis of Rockingham juſtly exalted him in the opinion of the nation, but at the very inſtant that his bleeding country leaned on his honeſt heart, it pleaſed the King of Kings to call him to himſelf. This illuſtrious patriot expired on the firſt of July, 1782, of a complaint with which he had been long afflicted—(the hydrothorax) and which had latterly very much encreaſed, from his unremitting attention to public buſineſs. His loſs was felt and deplored by the whole nation. Mr. Burke drew his character when living, (See page 484) and little did he think, perhaps, at the time, that he ſhould be ſo ſoon called on to pay the laſt ſad tribute to his memory, which he did in the following inſcription, for the mauſoleum erected in Wentworth Park, and in which Earl Fitzwilliam has alſo placed a buſt of the writer of it.

[xcvi]

CHARLES MARQUIS OF ROCKINGHAM.

A ſtateſman, in whom conſtancy, fidelity, ſincerity, and directneſs, were the ſole inſtruments of his policy. His virtues were his arts.

A clear, ſound, unadulterated ſenſe, not perplexed with intricate deſign, or diſturbed by ungoverned paſſion, gave conſiſtency, dignity and effect to all his meaſures. In oppoſition, he reſpected the principles of government; in adminiſtration he provided for the liberties of the people. He employed his moments of power in realizing every thing which he had propoſed in a popular ſituation. This was the diſtinguiſhing mark of his conduct. After twenty-four years of ſervice to the public, in a critical and trying time, he left no debt of juſt expectation unſatisfied.

By his prudence and patience, he brought together a party, which it was the great object of his labours to render permanent, not as an inſtrument of ambition, but as a living depoſitory of principle.

The virtues of his public and private life were not, in him, of different characters. It was the ſame feeling, benevolent, liberal mind, which, in the internal relations of life, conciliated the unfeigned love of thoſe who ſee men as they are, which made him an inflexible patriot. He was devoted to the cauſe of liberty, not becauſe he was haughty and untractable, but becauſe he was beneficent and humane.

Let his ſucceſſors, who from this houſe behold this monument, reflect that their conduct will make it their glory or their reproach; let them be perſuaded that ſimilarity of manners, not proximity of blood, gives them an intereſt in this ſtatue.

‘REMEMBER, RESEMBLE, PERSEVERE.’

[xcvii]On the death of Lord Rockingham, Lord Shelburne (now Marquis of Landſdowne) was appointed Firſt Lord Commiſſioner of the Treaſury; and this giving umbrage to the Rockingham part of the cabinet, who ſtates, ‘"that by this change the meaſures of the former adminiſtration would be broken in upon,"’ Mr. Fox, Lord John Cavendiſh, Mr. Burke, and others, reſigned their reſpective offices, when Mr. Pitt ſucceeded Lord John Cavendiſh as Chancellor of the Exchequer, the preſent Lord Sydney Mr. Fox, as Secretary of State, and Colonel Barré Mr. Burke, as Paymaſter-General of the Forces.

By this change Mr. Burke fell once more into the ranks of oppoſition, and continued ſo till after the peace of 1783. We have now followed Mr. Burke to this period, and it was eaſy and pleaſant to follow him, as the road was direct, and he was always found in the middle of it, and though there were alluring proſpects on either ſide, he was never known to be drawn aſide from the rugged path of virtue and integrity.

He had travelled this road many years, and was never known to faint or lag in the dreary journey, with many companions, it is true; rich in worth, rich in wealth, but Mr. Burke was only rich in fame, and he had a ſon, the centre of his affections. Mr. Burke, at that period, ſhone to the higheſt advantage in every point of view; even the ſhades of his character ſerved to embody the lights‘"He cenſures God who quarrels with the imperfections of man."’ He had loſt his leading ſtar in his patron, and thus, for a moment bewildered, he fell into the coalition, ſo often reprobated by members of a more extraordinary one. The reſult of this junction of parties was, that the Duke of Portland was placed at the head of the Treaſury, Lord John Cavendiſh reſumed his office as Chancellor of the Exchequer, Lord North and Mr. Fox were appointed Secretaries of State, Mr. [xcviii] Sheridan Secretary to the Treaſury, and Mr. Burke Paymaſter-General of the Forces.

On the 18th of November, 1783, Mr. Fox moved for leave to bring in his Eaſt-India Bill; leave was given, and on the firſt of December following, when the queſtion was put, that the Speaker ‘"do now leave the chair,"’ after ſome oppoſition to it, Mr. Burke roſe, and defended the principles of the bill in a ſpeech, in which it may almoſt be ſaid, that he ſurpaſſed himſelf in brilliancy of language and richneſs of argument; it would not fall ſhort of a compariſon with India itſelf—ſuch dominion of mind, ſuch graſp of thought—ſuch powers of deſcription—and ſo intimate a knowledge of the ſubject, that every ſcene ſeemed to be the effect of magic inſtead of oratory. The peroration is the fineſt in any language, for it was the character of his friend Mr. Fox (See page 461)—

Warm from the ſoul, and faithful to its fires.

In the diſcuſſion of this bill, Mr. Burke noticed particularly a phraſe that had frequently been employed (by Mr. W. Pitt) with a view of exciting odium againſt the bill and its promoters, viz. ‘"the chartered rights of men."’ The phraſe, he obſerved, was full of affectation and ambiguity. The rights of men, that is, the natural rights of mankind, he ſaid, were ſacred things, and if any public meaſure was ſound miſchievouſly to affect them, that circumſtance ought to be an objection fatal to the meaſure, but that was not the caſe here; the rights the India Company's charters communicated (to ſpeak of them in terms of the greateſt poſſible moderation) did, at leaſt, ſuſpend the natural rights of mankind, and were liable to fall into a direct violation of them, and it was the abſolute duty of parliament, he added, to guard againſt ſuch violation. A new arrangement of miniſters took place in 1783, when Mr. W. Pitt was appointed Firſt Lord of the Treaſury.

[xcix]The next ſubject of importance that occupied the parliamentary attention of Mr. Burke was the impeachment of Mr. Haſtings. On the 17th of February, 1785, Mr. Burke opened the accuſation. ‘"I am told,"’ ſaid he, ‘"that the ſtep I am now about to take, is not likely to be a pleaſing one to the public, and that the good people of England wiſh that their old and popular member would decline it, but there is a ſentence in the beſt book which tingles in my ear—Happy are ye when men ſhall revile you, and ſpeak lightly of you for my ſake."’

This ſpeech was very long, but he had the happy art of rendering it intereſting. ‘"Had Mr. Haſtings,"’ ſaid he, ‘"taught the pyramid to ſeek the ſky, had he conducted the plough into the deſolate boſom of the valley, reined the proud arch over the foaming flood, ſent the ſluggard to the ant, the politician to the bee, and the plunderer to priſon, I ſhould be readier to applaud him than I am to accuſe him, but inſtead of that, he baniſhed ſcience from her natal ſeat, the native princes were packed up in priſons like bales of muſlin, and left to feed on the vapours of a gaol, even deprived of opium to lull their ſenſes into forgetfulneſs; the plough was arreſted in its ſhining career, and wherever he trod he marked his footſteps in blood and devaſtation."’ After this he proceeded to a deſcription of the province of Oude, the paradiſe of the ancients, and having depicted the beauty and natural fertility of that country in all the glow of a youthful poet; he adverted to the unhappy ſtate of the Zemindars, and the conduct of Mr. Haſtings to the Rohillas. Thoſe who heard this ſpeech imagined that little more could be ſaid on the ſubject, but what was their ſurprize when Mr. Sheridan delivered his celebrated oration on ſumming up the Begum charge, on Friday, June 6, 1788, which abounded with ſo many beauties, that to point out one in preference to the other, would be to attempt to ſingle out a ſtar in the milky way? Ambitious, [c] however, that ſome portion of it ſhould adorn our humble page, we inſert the following, where ſpeaking of the calamities brought on the province of Oude by the Engliſh.

‘"Had a ſtranger, at this time (in 1782) gone into the kingdom of Oude, ignorant of what had happened ſince the death of Sujah Dowla, that man, who, with a ſavage heart had ſtill great lines of character, and who, with all his ferocity in war, had ſtill, with a cultivating hand, preſerved to his country the riches which it derived from benignant ſkies and a prolific ſoil. If this ſtranger, ignorant of all that had happened in the ſhort interval, and obſerving the wide and general devaſtation, and all horrors of the ſcene—of plains uncloathed and brown—of vegetation burnt up and extinguiſhed—of villages depopulated and in ruin—of temples unroofed and periſhing—of reſervoirs broken down and dry—he would naturally enquire what war has thus laid waſte the fertile fields of this once beautiful and opulent country—what civil diſſentions have happened thus to tear aſunder, and ſeparate the happy ſocieties that once poſſeſſed thoſe villages—what diſputed ſucceſſion—what religious rage has, with unholy violence, demoliſhed thoſe temples, and diſturbed fervent, but unobtruding piety, in the exerciſes of its duties?—What mercileſs enemy has thus ſpread the horrors of fire and ſword—what ſevere viſitation of Providence has thus dried up the fountain, and taken from the face of the earth every veſtige of verdure? Or rather, what monſters have ſtalked over the country, tainting and poiſoning, with peſtiferous breath, what the voracious appetite could not devour? To ſuch queſtion, what muſt be the anſwer? No wars have ravaged theſe lands and depopulated theſe villages—no civil diſcords have been felt—no diſputed ſucceſſion—no religious rage—no mercileſs enemy—no affliction of Providence, which, while it ſcourged for the moment, cut off the ſources of reſuſcitation [ci] —no voracious and poiſoning monſters—no, all this has been accompliſhed by the friendſhip, generoſity, and kindneſs of the Engliſh nation. They have embraced us with their protecting arms, and, lo! thoſe are the fruits of their alliance. What, then, ſhall we be told, that under ſuch circumſtances, the exaſperated feelings of a whole people, thus goaded and ſpurred on to clamour and reſiſtance, were excited by the poor and ſeeble influence of the Begums! When we hear from Captain Naylor the deſcription that he gives of the paroxiſm, fever and delirium, into which deſpair had thrown the natives, when on the banks of the polluted Ganges, panting for death, they tore more widely open the lips of their gaping wounds, to accelerate their diſſolution, and while their blood was iſſuing preſented their ghaſtly eyes to Heaven, breathing their laſt and fervent prayer that the dry earth might not be ſuffered to drink their blood, but that it might riſe up to the throne of God, and rouſe the eternal Providence to avenge the wrongs of their country. Will it be ſaid that this was brought about by the incantations of theſe Begums in their ſecluded Zenana? or that they could inſpire this enthuſiaſm and this deſpair into the breaſts of a people who felt no grievance, and had ſuffered no torture? What motive, then, could have ſuch influence in their boſom? What motive! That which Nature, the common parent, plants in the boſom of man, and which, though it may be leſs active in the Indian than in the Engliſhman, is ſtill congenial with and makes a part of his being—that feeling which tells him, that man was never made to be the property of man; but that when through pride and inſolence of power, one human creature dares to tyrannize over another, it is a power uſurped, and reſiſtance is a duty—that feeling which tells him that all power is delegated for the good, not for the injury of the people, and that when it is converted from the original purpoſe, the compact is broken, [cii] and the right is to be reſumed—that principle which tells him that reſiſtance to power uſurped is not merely a duty which he owes to himſelf and to his neighbour, but a duty which he owes to his God, in aſſerting and maintaining the rank which he gave him in his creation!—to that common God, who, where he gives the form of man, whatever may be the complexion, gives alſo the feelings and the rights of man—that principle, which neither the rudeneſs of ignorance can ſtifle, nor the enervation of refinement extinguiſh!—that principle which makes it baſe for a man to ſuffer when he ought to act, which, tending to preſerve to the ſpecies the original deſignations of Providence, ſpurns at the arrogant diſtinction of man, and vindicates the independent quality of his race."’ He ſaid, that it had been a practice with Mr. Haſtings to hold himſelf out as a preternatural being, gifted with good fortune, or elſe the peculiar favourite of Heaven, and that Providence never failed to take up and carry, by wife but hidden means, every project of his to its deſtined end. In this blaſphemous way did the priſoner at the bar libel the courſe of Providence. Thus, according to him, when his corruptions and bribers were on the eve of expoſure, Providence inſpired the heart of Nunducomar to commit a low, baſe crime, in order to ſave Mr. Haſtings from ruin. Thus, alſo, when in his attempts on Cheyt Sing, and his plunder of the Begums, Providence ſtepped in, and inſpired the one with reſiſtance, and the other with rebellion, to forward his purpoſes. Thus did he arrogantly hold himſelf forth as a man, not only the favourite of Providence, but as one for whoſe ſake Providence departed from the eternal cauſe of its own wiſe diſpenſations. Thus did he preſume to ſay that he was honoured and aſſiſted in the adminiſtration of office by inſpiring felonies, heaven-born crimes, and providential treaſons! Arraigning that Providence, whoſe works are goodneſs, and whoſe ways are right.

[ciii]Mr. Burke's panegyric on this ſpeech ought not to be omitted; it ran nearly as follows:—

‘"He has, this day, ſurprized the thouſands who hung with rapture on his accents, by ſuch an array of talents, ſuch an exhibition of capacity, ſuch a diſplay of powers, as are unparalleled in the annals of oratory; a diſplay that reflected the higheſt honor upon himſelf—luſtre upon letters—renown upon parliament—glory upon the country. Of all ſpecies of rhetoric, of every kind of eloquence that has been witneſſed or recorded, either in ancient or modern times; whatever the acuteneſs of the bar, the dignity of the ſenate, the ſolidity of the judgment-ſeat, and the ſacred morality of the pulpits, have hitherto furniſhed; nothing have equalled what we have this day heard in Weſtminſter-hall. No holy ſeer of religion, no ſtateſman, no orator, no man of any literary deſcription whatever, has come up, in the one inſtance, to the pure ſentiments of morality, or, in the other, to that variety of knowledge, force of imagination, propriety and vivacity of alluſion, beauty and elegance of diction, ſtrength and copiouſneſs of ſtile, pathos and ſublimity of conception, to which we, this day, liſtened with ardour and admiration. From poetry up to eloquence, there is not a ſpecies of compoſition of which a complete and perfect ſpecimen might not, from that ſingle ſpeech, be called and collected."’

Thoſe who had never read Mr. Burke's ſpeeches, or heard him ſpeak before, might be eaſily induced to ſuppoſe that he had reſerved all the ſtores of his eloquence for the impeachment of Mr. Haſtings, ſo that the beauties of thoſe ſpeeches were as countleſs as the beauties of the fair that aſſembled to liſten to them. In the courſe of one of them he ſtiled Mr. Haſtings ‘"The Commander and Captain General of the Enormities in India."’ When he conferred this title on him, he took care that it ſhould not be a mere empty one; he ſoon furniſhed him with abundance [civ] of troops, agents, &c. which he marſhalled and depicted in the moſt artful and eloquent manner. Having drawn the character of Congo Bulwant Sing (a ſecretary employed by Mr. Haſtings) in the blackeſt colours, he came to that of Debi Sing, which he painted as one of the greateſt villains that ever ſtained the page of hiſtory. ‘"This monſter,"’ or rather this collection of monſters, according to Mr. Burke, ‘"raiſed the rents of the inhabitants. He crouded the priſons with perſons of all ranks, and made them give bonds to what amount he pleaſed, as the price of their liberty; theſe bonds were put in force, and their demeſnes ſold at one year's purchaſe, to cancel the unjuſt debt. This was not ſufficient; he ſold even the very ground deſtined for the burial of the owners, and this was to them, from the nature of their education and religion, the moſt heart-rending of all their loſſes. Having robbed the living of their liberty, food, &c. and the dead even of a reſting place, he recollected there was another claſs, the poor peaſantry, who, though unable to aſſiſt in the gratification of his avarice, they could ſtill, however, adminiſter to his cruelty.’

‘"This inoffenſive race was cruelly tortured; cords were drawn tight round the fingers, until the fleſh of the four on each hand was actually incorporated and become one ſolid maſs; the fingers were then ſeparated by wedges of iron, and wood driven in between them. Others were tied two and two by the feet, and thrown acroſs a wooden bar, upon which they hung with their feet uppermoſt; they were then beat on the ſoals of their feet until their toe-nails dropped off.’

‘"They were afterwards beat about the head until the blood guſhed out at the mouth, noſe, and ears; they were alſo flogged upon the naked body with bamboo canes and prickly buſhes, and, above all, with ſome poiſonous weeds, which were of a moſt cauſtic nature, and burnt at every touch. The cruelty of the monſter [cv] who had ordered all this, had contrived to tear the mind as well as body; he frequently had a father and a ſon tied naked to one another by the feet and arms, and then flogged until the ſkin was torn from the fleſh; and he had the deviliſh ſatisfaction to know that every blow muſt hurt, for if one eſcaped the ſon, his ſenſibility was wounded by the knowledge he had that the blow had fallen upon his father; when the ſame torture was felt by the father, then he knew that every blow that miſſed him had fallen upon his ſon.’

‘"The treatment of the females could not be deſcribed; dragged forth from the inmoſt receſſes of their houſes, which the religion of the country had made for many ſanctuaries, they were expoſed naked to the public view; the virgins were carried to the court of juſtice, where they might naturally have looked for protection; but now they looked for it in vain, for in the face of the miniſters of juſtice, in the face of the ſpectators, in the face of the ſun, thoſe tender and modeſt virgins were brutally violated.’

‘"The only difference between their treatment and that of the mothers was, that the former were diſhonoured in the face of day, the latter in the gloomy receſſes of their dungeons. Other females had the nipples of their breaſts put in a clift of bamboo, and torn off: What modeſty in all nations moſt carefully conceals, this monſter revealed to view, and conſumed by ſlow fires, nay, ſome of the monſtrous tools of this monſter Debi Sing had, horrid to tell, carried their unnatural brutality ſo far as to introduce death into the ſource of life."’

Here Mr. Burke dropt his head upon his hands, unable to proceed, ſo greatly was he oppreſſed by the horror which he felt at this relation. The effect of it was viſible through the whole auditory; the late Mrs. Sheridan fainted away, ſeveral ladies ſunk under the agitation of their feelings, amongſt others Mrs. Siddons. Such a tragedy was never exhibited [cvi] on any ſtage, or delivered in ſuch impaſſionate tones; and when his tongue could no longer perform its office, indignation and pity alternately ſpoke from his brow.

Notwithſtanding Mr. Burke could command all the figures of rhetoric, all the flowers of fancy, all the beauties of poetry, all the fruits of experience, all the axioms, maxims, authorities, and quotations of ancient and modern writers, yet he could not command his temper, nor could he mention Mr. Haſting's name without adding ſome degrading epithet, which he well knew he ought not to do, out of reſpect to the Court, and even to himſelf. This involved him ſometimes in dilemmas which he might have eaſily avoided, if he had followed the gentleman-like conduct of Mr. Fox, and the reſt of the managers. On one of theſe occaſions he was rebuked by a right reverend prelate. On the 13th of June, 1793, Mr. Francis de [...]ended the conduct of Mr. Burke as a manager, and lamented that he who had written ſo much in favour of a certain claſs of men, did not experience gentler treatment from them; the ſcripture had ſaid (continued Mr. Francis) ‘"Put not your truſt in princes,"’ and if he might take the liberty he would add, nor yet biſhops. Mr. Burke thanked Mr. Francis, and ſaid, ‘"He never did, nor would, put his truſt in great men, nor in little men, but in him that commanded him neither to truſt in the one nor the other."’ Mr. Fox, on the opening of the Benares charge, having occaſion to mention Mr. Burke, could not be ſatisfied with the bare mention of a name that was ſo dear to him.

‘"If we are no longer in ſhameful ignorance of India,"’ ſaid he, ‘"if India no longer makes us bluſh, in the eyes of Europe, let us know and feel our obligations to him—whoſe admirable reſources of opinion and affection, whoſe untiring toil, ſublime genius, and high aſpiring honour, raiſed him up conſpicuous among the moſt beneficent worthies of mankind."’

[cvii]We ſhall not pretend to ſay what was the motive which induced Mr. Burke to become the public accuſer of Mr. Haſtings; but his perſeverance in the purſuit undoubtedly tended to encreaſe his fame, which was then on the decline, and if he had abſtained from all aſperity of language to the accuſed, he would have ſtood in a ſtill fairer point of view with the public; perhaps no man ever exhibited, even in his very countenance, tone, and geſture, a higher degree of perſonal triumph than he did the day after he found himſelf in the majority on the queſtion of impeachment. Having met one of his friends, he could ſcarce contain himſelf with rapture, ‘"This is a proud day for England,"’ ſaid he, ‘"what a glorious proſpect! her juſtice extending to Aſia, her humanity to Africa, her friendſhip to America, and her faith and good will to all Europe."’

The reſult of the impeachment is ſo well known, and the whole of the proceedings ſo amply detailed in various publications, that it is unneceſſary to dwell any longer on the ſubject.

In the debate on the commercial treaty with France, on the 23d of January, 1787, Mr. Burke oppoſed it with his uſual eloquence and violence. Mr. Pitt, he ſaid, with that narrowneſs which leads men of limitted minds to look at great objects in a confined point of view, ſpoke of the tranſaction as if it was the affair of two little 'compting-houſes, and not of two great nations. He ſeemed to conſider it as a contention between the ſign of the Fleur-de-lis and the ſign of the old Red Lion, which ſhould obtain the beſt cuſtom.

‘"The love,"’ ſaid he ‘"that France bears to this country has been depicted in all the glowing rant of romance. Nay, in order to win upon our paſſions at the expence of our reaſon, ſhe has been perſonified—decked out in all her Lilies—and endued with a heart incapable of infidelity, and a tongue that ſeems only at a loſs to convey the artleſs language of that heart. [cviii] She deſires nothing more than to be in friendſhip with us. She has ſtretched forth her arms to embrace us; nay more, ſhe has ſtretched them through the ſea—witneſs Cherbourg. Curioſity may be indulged, without danger, in ſurveying the pyramids of Egypt, thoſe monuments of human power for no human purpoſe. Would I could ſay the ſame of Cherbourg. We gaze at the works now carrying on in that harbour, like the ſilly Trojans, who gazed at the wooden horſe, whoſe bowels teemed with their deſtruction."’

The two houſes met on the 27th of November, 1787. It was ſtated in the ſpeech that the King of Pruſſia had taken meaſures to enforce his demand of ſatisfaction for the inſult offered to the Princeſs of Orange.

Mr. Burke took occaſion to mention the King's ſpeech, which he ſpoke of with great humour and pleaſantry; he ſaid, it was uſual to hold it out as a morſel of finiſhed eloquence, and as a proof of the miniſter's powers of compoſition. The ſpeech was certainly an extraordinary performance, but if any man was to make it, and the facts it contained the grounds of hiſtorical narrative, he would certainly riſque a good deal of ridicule. Inſtead of grave hiſtory, it partook more of the nature of an epic poem, rather reſembling an agreeable allegory, or a romance in the ſtyle of ancient chivalry. It reminded him pretty ſtrongly of Palmeron of England, Don Bellianis of Greece, and other books of that romantic nature, which he formerly had loſt much of his time in reading. He was glad to find, however, that the gallantry of thoſe kings and princes, that had ſo eminently diſtinguiſhed themſelves when chivalry prevailed, was revived. Let any gentleman examine the vein in which the ſpeech proceeded, and he would inſtantly perceive the ſtrong reſemblance it bore to the ſubjects of ancient romance. A chivalrous king hearing that a princeſs had been affronted, [cix] takes his lance, aſſembles his knights, and determines to do her juſtice. He ſets out inſtantly with his knights in queſt of adventures, and carries all before him, atchieving wonders in the cauſe of the injured princeſs. This reminded him of the ancient ſtory of a princeſs named Latona, who, having been inſulted by a nation, like the Dutch, appealed to Jupiter for ſatisfaction, when the God, in revenge for her wrongs, turned the nation that had affronted her into a nation of frogs, and left them to live among dykes and waters. [The Houſe burſt into a roar of laughter at the apt introduction of this old fable.] Mr. Burke purſued his pleaſantry with laughable comments on the ſpeech, and among others he remarked, that although the King of Pruſſia had profeſſedly ſet out merely to obtain adequate ſatisfaction for the injury done his ſiſter; his army, by accident, took Utrecht, poſſeſſed themſelves of Amſterdam, reſtored the Stadtholder and the former government, and all this at a ſtroke, and, by the bye, which put him in mind of a verſe in a ſprightly ſong of Cowley's (his ballad, entitled the Chronicle) that he often had read with pleaſure,

But when Iſabella came
Arm'd with reſiſtleſs flame
And th' artillery of her eye,
While ſhe proudly marched about,
Greater conqueſts to find out,
She beat out Suſan, by the bye.

Though Mr. Burke affected to deſpiſe popularity, yet no man, perhaps, was ever more ſuſceptible of flattery, which he always paid in kind, but a ſtroke of wit, or a ſingle paragraph in a newſpaper, were ſufficient to diſcompoſe his temper, particularly when he was ſinking into the vale of life. A few years ſince, he happened to call on an old friend, who was very fond of collecting prints of Britiſh patriots. Mr. Burke was not a little pleaſed to ſee one of himſelf in that liſt, with the following rude, but pointed lines written under it with a pencil, which he did not immediately perceive;

[cx]
Pelliculam veterem retinet, ac fronte polite
Astutam vapido ſervat ſub pectore vulpem.

The old gentleman ſaw, by Mr. Burke's countenance, that it diſpleaſed him, but proteſted he was wholly ignorant of the writer, and that, as he did not underſtand Latin, he thought the lines were filled with his praiſe, and immediately effaced them, but they had ſunk too deep in Mr. Burke's memory to be effaced; he took a haſty leave, and never after entered the houſe. In the parliamentary receſs of 1788, he went to Ireland, accompanied by his ſon. His arrival in that country was announced in a provincial newſpaper in the following words: ‘"After an abſence of many years, the celebrated Iriſh orator and Britiſh member of parliament, Edmund Burke, has arrived in his native country. It is not flattery to ſay, that he is the boaſt of the Engliſh ſenate, and the glory of the Iriſh nation."’ One of the firſt poets in that kingdom wrote ſome encomiaſtic verſes on the occaſion, which Mr. Burke repaid in proſe, equal in point of fancy and imagination to the tuneful effuſion. It was deemed a little extraordinary that the univerſity of Dublin did not then preſent him with the honorary degree of doctor of laws, but he was never heard to acknowledge that he was highly indebted to the education which he received in that ſeminary. Having ſpent ſome months in the ſouth of Ireland, he returned to England. The Reverend Doctor Campbell* happened to ſail in the packet with him; ‘"I don't know any thing,"’ ſaid the Doctor to a friend one day, ‘"that gave me ſo much pleaſure as to find that I was to croſs the Iriſh Helleſpont in the company of a man of whom I had heard ſo much. I was extremely ſorry that I had not the honour of being known to any one of the paſſengers who could [cxi] introduce me to him, but it was not difficult to provoke Mr. Burke to converſation. We were in ſight of the hill of Howth juſt as the ſun began to ſpread his beams. Mr. Burke enjoyed the beauties of the ſcenery, even the light clouds, which enveloped the top of the hill, did not eſcape his attention; ‘"I wonder, ſaid he, that ſome of the Dublin milliners do not form a head-dreſs in imitation of thoſe many coloured clouds, and call it the Howth-cap."’ His converſation was rich and captivating; he told me he had paſſed ſome days at Lord Kenmere's country ſeat, near the lakes of Killarney—that delightful ſpot, which taſte ſeems to have ſelected from all that is beautiful in the volume of nature. But his deſcription of it exceeded any thing I had ever read or heard before, particularly when he touched on the flowery race; good heaven! how he cloathed the lilly in new-born light, and the roſe in virgin bluſhes; in ſhort, it may be ſaid, that he almoſt coloured round. Speaking of Lord Charlemont, he praiſed the gentleneſs of his manners, and the mildneſs of his temper, and concluded by comparing him to an old picture, whoſe tints were mellowed by time. When I talked of the ſtate of learning in Ireland, he ſhook his head, folded his arms, and remained ſilent for a few minutes. In his perſon he is about five feet eight inches, remarkably ſtraight for his years, but his mind is more erect than his body. There is a good deal of placidity in his countenance, but nothing of dignity, and, from his noſe, I think that no man can ſneer with more eaſe and effect if he chuſes."’

A gentleman, (Mr. T—) favoured me ſome time ſince with the following minutes of a converſation with Mr. Burke:—

‘"December the ſixth I happened to be in Mr. Townley's ſtudy; about eleven o'clock Mr. Burke and the Reverend Doctor King came in to view Mr. Townley's fine collection of ſtatues. Mr. Burke ſeemed highly pleaſed with the whole, particularly [cxii] that of the Baian Homer. Having paid many juſt compliments to the taſte of the collector, he entered into converſation with me in ſo eaſy and friendly a manner, that if I was charmed a few minutes before with the taſte and judicious reflection of the ſcholar, I was not leſs delighted with the man. I ſhewed him an old manuſcript copy of Homer (written, I believe, in the tenth century) he read a few paſſages in it with the greateſt fluency, and criticiſed ſome of the critics who had written on the father of immortal verſe. He invited me to breakfaſt with him the next morning, without ſo much as knowing my name. I promiſed to do myſelf that honour. My name is Edmund Burke, ſaid he, juſt as he was going out of the door, I live in Gerard-ſtreet, Soho. I called the next morning about nine; it was exceſſively cold; I was ſhewn into the drawing-room, and in a few minutes Mr. Burke entered, and ſhook me by the hand in the moſt friendly manner.’

Mr. B. ‘"Have you been long out of Ireland, Sir?"’

T. ‘"Some years."’

Mr. B. ‘"I paid that country a viſit laſt ſummer, for the purpoſe of ſeeing a ſiſter, a widow (Mrs. French, I believe) I had not ſeen it for twenty years before."’

T. ‘"It's very much changed within the laſt twenty years."’

Mr. B. ‘"Very much for the better."’

T. ‘"A ſpirit of induſtry has pervaded almoſt every quarter of the kingdom; the morals of the people are improved, the country gentlemen, in many parts, have relinquiſhed the favourite amuſements of the chace for the plough."’

Mr. B. ‘"Not as much as I could wiſh, but ſtill more than I expected. As to agriculture, it may be called the eighth ſcience. ‘"We may talk what we pleaſe,"’ ſays Cowley, of ‘"lillies and lions rampant, and ſpread eagles in fields d'or or d'argent, but if [cxiii] heraldry were guided by reaſon, a plough in a field arable would be the moſt noble and ancient arms."’

T. ‘Very true, Sir, but it is ſaid that the phyſical ſituation of Ireland is not favourable to the progreſs of tillage.’

Mr. B. ‘I have often heard ſo, but experience proves the contrary. I ſaw, and I ſaw it with pleaſure, in my little tour through ſome parts of the ſouth of Ireland, two or three mountains cloathed with luxuriant graſs, that in my time was ſcarcely covered with barren heath, and half-ſtarved briars, Breakfaſt was now brought in, young Mr. Burke and Dr. King were preſent.’

T. ‘There are many paſſages in the ancient laws of Ireland that evince that agriculture flouriſhed at a very early period in that country.’

Mr. B. ‘Do you mean in the Brehon laws? I wiſh they were tranſlated.’

T. ‘I wiſh ſo too; I am ſure the univerſity of Dublin is very much obliged to you, Sir, for the fragments which you preſented of the ſea-bright collection; they are valuable, as they contain many particulars that ſhed light on the manners and cuſtoms of the ancient Iriſh, but life is ſhort, and, in ſome reſpect, it would be a pity that a man of genius ſhould waſte his time in ſuch purſuits.’

Mr. B. ‘To ſet a man of genius down to ſuch a taſk, would be to yoke a courſer of the ſun in a mud cart. No, no, one of your cool plodding half-burnt bricks of the creation would be the fitteſt perſon in the world for ſuch ſtudies.’

T. ‘Colonel Vallancy has laboured hard in that mine.’

Mr. B. ‘Yes, in that race he has carried off the prize of induſtry from all his competitors, and if he has done nothing more, he has wakened a ſpirit of curioſity in that line, but he has built too much on etymology, and that's a very ſandy foundation.’

[cxiv] Dr. King. ‘Ireland was ſamed for piety and learning at a very early period.’

Mr. B. ‘Bede ſays ſo, and ſeveral other writers.’

Dr. King. ‘Can you ſpeak Iriſh?’

Mr. B. ‘I could ſpeak a little of it when I was a boy, and I can remember a few words and phraſes ſtill. Poetry was highly cultivated by the ancient Iriſh; ſome of their kings were ſo ſmitten with the love of ſong as to exchange the ſceptre for the harp.’

T. ‘The bards were very much protected and encouraged, but having indulged too much in ſatire and ribaldry, they were rather dreaded than eſteemed, and, at one time, the whole body was on the eve of being baniſhed, if St. Columkill had not interfered.’

Mr. B. ‘Sedulius was an excellent poet.’

T. ‘Yes, his Latin poetry is very much admired.’

Mr. B. ‘I read one of his hymns, that glowed with all the poet, the ſpirit of it might be ſaid to aſcend like the ſpirit of a Chriſtian martyr, in the midſt of flames, but I never could light on his works.’

T. ‘Nor I neither, but many of his verſes are ſcattered through Colgan.’

Mr. B. ‘Wherever they are ſcattered they will ſhine like ſtars. There was a poet that uſed to compoſe a little in his native language when I was a boy, I forget his name.’

T. ‘Dignum, I ſuppoſe.’

Mr. B. ‘Yes, yes, he could neither read nor write, nor ſpeak any language but his own. I have ſeen ſome of his effuſions tranſlated into Engliſh, but was aſſured, by judges, that they fell far ſhort of the original, yet they contained ſome graces ‘"ſnatched beyond the reach of art."’ I remember one thought in an addreſs to a friend; the poet adviſes him to loſe no time in paying his addreſſes to a young lady, for that ſhe was of age, and, as á proof of it, ‘"upon her cheek he ſaw love's letter ſealed with a damaſk roſe."’ Spencer, who was himſelf a bard, ſays, that [cxv] the Iriſh poetry was ſprinkled with many pretty flowers. I wiſh they were collected in one noſegay.’

T. ‘Yes, Sir, but there is no encouragement.’

Mr. B. ‘No, not in this ruſt of the iron age. I wiſh; however, that ſome able, induſtrious, and patient pen, would give a hiſtory of that country; it is much wanted.’

T. ‘Great expectations were formed from Doctor Leland; he had leiſure, talents, and almoſt every opportunity. When Lord Cheſterfield was viceroy of that kingdom, he was told that the Doctor intended to follow up a proſpectus he had publiſhed on the ſubject of a voluminous hiſtory, his lordſhip one day at levee applauded the Doctor's intentions, but requeſted that he would make it a pleaſant one.’

Mr. B. ‘Your pleaſant hiſtorians ſhould be read with caution. Leland promiſed a voluminous hiſtory, and ſo far he has kept his promiſe, but he has not done juſtice to all.’

T. ‘It is ſaid that he had an eye to a mitre.’

Mr. B. ‘Mitres and coronets will dazzle, but the truth is, he had an eye to his bookſeller, and, to be candid, he went over it with a heavy hand.’

T. ‘He has ſcarce dipped into the earlier ages.’

Mr. B. ‘He was no antiquary, but he might have ſaid a little more on the ſubject. Hooker ſays, ‘"the reaſon why firſt we do admire thoſe things which are greateſt, and ſecondly thoſe things which are ancienteſt, is, becauſe the one is leaſt diſtant from the infinite ſubſtance, the other from the infinite continuance of God."’ Neither has he detailed with candour the feuds betwixt the houſe of Deſmond and Butler.’

T. ‘The implacable hatred that exiſted betwixt the two is aſtoniſhing.’

Mr. B. ‘Struggles for power. I remember an anecdote of one of the Deſmond's, I don't know which, who happened to be ſeverely wounded in an engagement with a party of the Butler's, one of the [cxvi] latter threw him on his ſhoulders to carry him off in triumph, and as he paſſed along, tauntingly aſked him, ‘"Ah, Deſmond, where are you now?"’ though quite feeble from loſs of blood, he collected all his expiring ſtrength, and exclaimed, ‘"Where am I? I am where I ought to be, on the neck of my enemy."’

The converſation turned on poetry, which Mr. Burke called ‘"the art of ſubſtantiating ſhadows, and to lend exiſtence to nothing."’ He praiſed Milton for the judicious choice of his epithets; this led him to ſay a few words on the uſe and abuſe of thoſe flowery adjectives, as Pontanus calls them, and lamented that ſome perſon of taſte did not collect a garland of them out of the Engliſh poets, as Textor had out of the Latin, which laid every claſſical ſcholar under great obligation to him, as he had plucked the faireſt flowers that ſipped caſtalion dew.

Geography, he ſaid, was an earthly ſubject, but a heavenly ſtudy. One of the company happened to mention ſome gentlemen who intended to promote diſcoveries in the interior parts of Africa, Mr. Burke ſaid, the intention was truly laudable; ‘"Africa,"’ he ſaid, ‘"was worth exploring, it ſeemed as if nature, in ſome great convulſion or revolution of her empire, had fled to that quarter with all her treaſures, ſome of which ſhe had concealed in the bowels of the earth, but the ſurface exhibited ſuch abundance and variety of the vegetable and animal race, that a few miles would enrich the conqueſts of natural hiſtory. Witneſs on the very ſhores of that continent—the cabbage-tree, that towered into all the ſublimity of the pine, and the luxuriance of the ſpreading oak, and yet ſo tender that a few ſtrokes of a fabre were ſufficient to lay it proſtrate on the earth. Africa was rightly called the mother of monſters, for there was not a ſufficient number of minor animals elſewhere to feed the huge beaſts that ranged the foreſts in that country. He was perſuaded the interior [cxvii] was healthy, civilized, and ſo fertile, that the reaper trod on the heels of the ſower.’

‘"But the thirſt of European avarice and cruelty had raiſed a barrier round the coaſts of that quarter, which prevented all communication with the inoffenſive inhabitants. The ſight of a white face was ſufficient to make their curly locks ſtand on end. Death is natural to man, but ſlavery unnatural, and the moment you ſtrip a man of his liberty, you ſtrip him of all his virtues; you convert his heart into a dark hole, in which all the vices conſpire againſt you."’ Towards the cloſe of the converſation, he aſked me if I was acquainted with Mr. Sheridan; I anſwered, that I was very ſorry I could not boaſt that honour. I ſhall have the pleaſure, ſaid he, of introducing you to him, for he is one of the beſt natured men in the univerſe; he accompanied me, on my departure, to the door, and told me that Dr. King was a very learned man, aſſured me that he would be very happy to ſee me at Beconsfield, ‘"throw yourſelf in a coach, ſaid he, come down and make my houſe your inn."’

In 1788, ſeveral petitions were preſented to the Houſe of Commons, praying the abolition of the ſlave trade, and on the 9th of May, in the ſame year, Mr. Pitt moved and carried a reſolution founded on their petitions, the purport of which was, to declare that the Houſe would proceed to the inveſtigation of that infamous traffic early in the next ſeſſion.

Mr. Burke entered into this ſubject with the ſpirit of a man who felt for all mankind. His eloquence was never poured forth in a better cauſe—it was the cauſe of humanity. As he knew that he had intereſt and prejudice to contend with, he took the queſtion even on theſe grounds; he clearly evinced the impolicy of it, raiſed the African from that low ſcale of creation into which he had been thrown, up to the dignity of man, vindicated the wiſdom, goodneſs, and providence of God, in the formation, ſituation, and order of all his beings. His deſcription of a [cxviii] ſlave ſhip, and the unhappy wretches that were piled together in its womb, drew tears from many that heard him. He then ran out into an eulogy on humanity, in order to ſhew that man, diveſted of feeling, may be claſſed with the greateſt monſter.—The part which he took during his Majeſty's indiſpoſition in 1788, is ſufficiently known. Mr. Burke's beſt friends muſt lament that he did not abſtain from ſome expreſſions on that melancholy occaſion, which have ſubtracted from the ſincerity of ſubſequent profeſſions. His ſovereign, however, treated him in a very different manner when he was afflicted by the hand of Providence. During the diſcuſſion of this buſineſs in parliament, Mr. Pitt addreſſed a letter to the Prince of Wales, dated 30th December, which ſtated, ‘"that it was the opinion of his Majeſty's faithful ſervants, that His Royal Highneſs ſhould be empowered to exerciſe the royal authority during the illneſs, and in the name of his father; provided nevertheleſs, that the care of the King's perſon, with the diſpoſition of his houſehold, ſhould be committed to the Queen; and that the power to be exerciſed by the Prince, ſhould not extend to the perſonal property of his father; to the granting of any office, reverſion or penſion, except where the law abſolutely required it, as in the caſe of the judges, for any other term than during the King's pleaſure; nor to the conferring of any peerage, unleſs upon ſuch perſons of the royal iſſue as ſhould have attained the age of twenty one years."’ The Prince of Wales's anſwer was written by Mr. Burke, is dated Jan. 29, 1789. It is worthy of being preſented as a pure model of the epiſtolary ſtile, and expreſſive of the ſentiments of the Prince on a ſubject of the higheſt and moſt natural concern, and perſonal delicacy. After acknowledging the receipt of Mr. Pitt's letter, ‘"Nothing,"’ he ſaid, ‘"done by the two Houſes of Parliament, could be a proper ſubject of his animadverſion; but when, previouſly to any diſcuſſion in parliament, the outline [cxix] of a ſcheme of government, in which it was propoſed that he ſhould be perſonally and principally concerned, and by which the royal authority and the public welfare might be deeply affected, were ſent to him for his conſideration, it would be unjuſtifiable in him to withhold an explicit declaration of his ſentiments. His ſilence might be conſtrued into a previous approbation of a plan, the accompliſhment of which every motive of duty to his father and ſovereign, as well as of regard for the public intereſt, obliged him to conſider as injurious to both. He did not expect that a plan, by which government was to be rendered difficult, if not impracticable, would be offered to his conſideration, at a moment when government, deprived of its chief energy and ſupport, ſeemed peculiarly to need the cordial and united aid of all deſcriptions of good ſubjects. He forbore to remark on the ſeveral parts of the ſketch laid before him. It was not probable that any argument of his would produce an alteration of ſentiment in the projectors of it. But he truſted to the wiſdom and juſtice of parliament, when the ſubject ſhould come under their deliberation. It was with deep regret that he perceived in the contents of Mr. Pitt's paper a project for introducing weakneſs, diſorder, inſecurity into every branch of political buſineſs;—a project for dividing the royal family from each other; for ſeparating the court from the ſtate; and depriving government of its natural and accuſtomed ſupport;—a ſcheme for diſconnecting the authority to command ſervice, from the power of animating it by reward; and for allotting to the prince all the invidious duties of government, without the means of ſoftening them to the public by any one act of grace, favour, or benignity. His feelings were rendered more painful by obſerving, that the plan was not founded in any general principle, but was calculated to infuſe jealouſies and ſuſpicions in that quarter, whoſe confidence it would ever be the firſt [cxx] pride of his life to merit and obtain. On the motives and object of the reſtriction he had little to obſerve. Miniſters had only informed him what the powers were which they meant to refuſe, not why they were withheld. As the powers and prerogatives of the crown were veſted there in truſt for the benefit of the people, and were ſecured only becauſe neceſſary to preſerve the point and balance of the conſtitution, the plea of public utility ought to be ſtrong, manifeſt, and urgent, which called for the extinction or ſuſpenſion of any one of thoſe eſſential rights in the ſupreme power or its repreſentatives, or which could juſtify the prince in conſenting, that in his perſon an experiment ſhould be made, to aſcertain with how ſmall a portion of the kingly power the executive government of the country might be carried on. If ſecurity for the king's repoſſeſſing his rightful government were any part of the object of the propoſed plan, the prince had only to be convinced that any meaſure was neceſſary, or even conducive to that end, to be the firſt to urge it, as the preliminary and paramount conſideration of any ſettlement, in which he would conſent to ſhare. If attention to what it was preſumed might be the king's feelings and wiſhes on the happy day of his recovery were the object, it was with the trueſt ſincerity the prince expreſſed his firm conviction, that no event could be more repugnant to the feelings of his royal father, than to know, that the government of his ſon and repreſentative had exhibited the ſovereign power in a ſtate of degradation, of curtailed authority, and diminiſhed energy—a ſtate, hurtful in practice to the proſperity and good government of his people, and injurious in its precedent to the ſecurity of the monarch, and the rights of his family. The prince alſo felt himſelf compelled to remark, that it was not neceſſary for Mr. Pitt, nor proper, to ſuggeſt a reſtraint on his granting away the king's real and perſonal property: he did not conceive that [cxxi] he was by law entiled to make any ſuch grant; and he was ſure, that he never had ſhewn the ſmalleſt inclination to poſſeſs any ſuch power. He had diſcharged his duty in thus giving his free opinion of the plan. Yet, his conviction of the evils which might ariſe from the government of the country, remained longer in a maimed and debilitated ſtate, outweighed in his mind every other conſideration, and would determine him to undertake the painful truſt impoſed upon him by the preſent melancholy neceſſity (which of all the king's ſubjects he deplored the moſt) in full confidence, that the affection and loyalty to the king, the experienced attachment to the Houſe of Brunſwick, and the generoſity which had always diſtinguiſhed the nation, would carry him through the many difficulties, inſeparable from ſo critical a ſituation, with comfort to himſelf, with honour to the king, and with advantage to the public."’

Mr. Burke is alſo ſaid to have been the author of a ſpeech intended to have been delivered by the Duke of York in the upper Houſe on certain proviſions in the regency bill*. It abounds with eloquence and argument, and does not appear to have diminiſhed the writer's ſtock either of the one or the other, in the diſcuſſion of every ſtage of the bill. Mr. Burke ſometimes ruffled even the placid temper of Mr. Pitt in theſe debates. The latter called the former to order ſeveral times. Mr. Burke was not very fond of being interrupted in his flights, eſpecially when he mounted his fiery footed courſer, and dealt out his arrows in almoſt every direction, which happened to be one night the caſe; the firſt time he was arreſted in his career in a tone little leſs impaſſionate than his own, which did not eſcape his obſervation. ‘"The Right Honourable Gentleman (Mr. Pitt) ſaid he, calls me to order in ſo mild a [cxxii] voice, that it reminds me of two lines which I once read in an old poet:—’

There roar'd the prophet of the northern nation,
Scorch'd in a flaming ſpeech on moderation.

He had not proceeded very far when he was called to order again by Mr. Pitt, with a ſmile, which Mr. Burke ſaid, reminded him of a line in another poet:

There madneſs laugh'd in ireful mood.

The aſperities which paſſed betwixt theſe two gentlemen throughout the diſcuſſion of this bill, leſt little room to expect for that coalition which afterwards took place.

On the 7th of March, 1788, Mr. Steele brought up the report of Mr. Pitt's Eaſt India Declaratory Bill. Mr. Burke declared, on the introduction of this bill that he would reſiſt it in every ſtage; he kept his word, and having exhauſted all his arguments, he flew to thoſe that were inexhauſtible in his hands—ſatyr and pleaſantry. He was particularly ſevere on Mr. Dundas. He compared the bill itſelf to a Polypus of preambles; it came forward, he ſaid, like other inſects, in the humble form of an egg, then a caterpillar, then a fly, &c. He then changed the ſimile, and ſaid, when it was firſt brought in it was ſhewn about like an abortion in a bottle. Such was the ſeverity of ſome of his remarks, that even Mr. Dundas evidently evinced that he felt ſore.

On the 2d of March, 1790, Mr. Fox moved for leave to bring in a bill to repeal the Corporation and Teſt Acts. Mr. Burke oppoſed the motion in a ſpeech of conſiderable length, in the courſe of which he read ſeveral extracts from the political writings of Dr. Prieſtley, and commented on them with great acerbity and perſonal rancour.

Mr. Grey, actuated by the pureſt motives of humanity, brought in a bill for the relief of unfortunate debtors. Mr. Burke paid many handſome compliments [cxxiii] to the Honourable Mover, and the pains which he had taken to diſtinguiſh the unfortunate from the criminal. His (Mr. B's) deſcription of the firſt claſs was extremely pathetic and affecting. The facility of credit in this country, he obſerved, gave the creditor a raſh reſort to the perſon of debtor. The mind of the latter might be ſaid to be impriſoned even before his perſon was immured in the walls of a gaol. The ſight of a ſtrange face filled him with alarm, the appearance of a letter ſhook his nerves, and a knock at the door filled his breaſt with anxiety, ſuſpenſe, and fear: and after he had pined for ſome years in miſery and diſtreſs, if enlarged by an act of grace or inſolvency, he returned from the bare walls of a priſon to the bare walls of a gloomy apartment and a famiſhed family, with his credit blaſted, and every ray of hope tinged with deſpair.

On the 27th of February, 1790, Mr. Flood gave notice that he intended, on the 4th of the next month, to move for leave to bring in a bill to reform the repreſentation in parliament. Mr. Burke requeſted his Honourable Friend (Mr. F.) would recal the notice he had juſt given, and abſtain from all diſcuſſion on the ſubject; the fire of liberty, as it was falſely called, had been kindled in a neighbouring country, and he did not wiſh that one of the ſparks of that flame ſhould fall in this, for it was not that mild temperate flame that might be called the emanation of reaſon, religion, and prudence; but a devouring fire, at which the ferocious demagogue lighted his brand. This was the firſt time that he mentioned the revolution of France in the Houſe of Commons. As he had touched on this ſubject, he ſcarce ever miſſed to introduce it in the moſt trivial debate. As Mr. Sheridan and Mr. Fox did not accompany him to the full extent of all thoſe Philippics, it was eaſy to obſerve, from his countenance and ſome expreſſions which he dropt, that he meditated an attack on thoſe two gentlemen, which he carried [cxxiv] partly into execution on the report of the army eſtimates on the 5th of February, 1790. The manly openneſs and candour of Mr. Fox, and the mildneſs of his reply to what had fallen from Mr. Burke on that occaſion, ſeemed to have ſome effect in ſoothing his temper for the time, ſo that he did not pour out all the vials of his wrath; but on the 9th of the ſame month he came down to the Houſe, fully prepared to renew the attack; he began with a detail of the French revolution from what he called the blood-bud of it to the time he was ſpeaking; he then entered into a hiſtory of the authors of it. Such a biographical ſketch was never exhibited; ſcarce could the imagination of a Shakeſpeare call ſuch a bloody, tyrannical, proſcribing, ferocious, crew into exiſtence; ſuch a catalogue of crimes, ſuch a liſt of vices, were never caſt in the mint of human depravity: ‘"Thoſe wretches,"’ he ſaid, ‘"had loſt all pretenſion to the name of man; they, like Herod and Nero, looked on humanity to be weakneſs, virtue a prejudice; their hearts could be only warmed with the ſacrilegious flames that devoured prieſts and altars; they naturalized murder, croaked and thirſted for blood and power, attempted to invert the very decrees of nature, and called on confuſion as the order of the day.’

Throughout the whole of this ſpeech Mr. Burke did not ſo much as touch on lettres de cachet, the Baſtile, or the farmers general, who drank the tears of the widows and orphans out of cups of gold.

Mr. Fox complimented Mr. Burke on his eloquence, but repeated his former declaration, that if ever he could look at a ſtanding army with leſs conſtitutional jealouſy than before, it was now, ſince, during the late tranſactions in France, the army had manifeſted, that on becoming ſoldiers they did not ceaſe to continue citizens, and would not act as the mere inſtruments of a deſpot. This expreſſion renewed Mr. Burke's choler, and as his brain was well [cxxv] known to be a mint of phraſes, he attacked the French revolution with redoubled rage, nor was he choice of the epithets which he applied to Mr. Fox. They paſſed by him, it is true, like ‘"the idle wind which he reſpected not,"’ but his heart was ſo full to think of the conduct of a man who held ſo dear a place in it, that he burſt into tears. Mr. Sheridan roſe, and commented on Mr. Burke's ſpeech with ſuch irreſiſtible force of argument, eloquence, and poignancy of wit, that Mr. Burke immediately threw off the maſk, burſt into an open declaration of hoſtilities, and declared that his Honourable Friend and he were from that moment ſeparated in their politics for ever. His geſture and countenance on pronouncing theſe words, were compared by a gentleman in the gallery to the ſoldier mentioned in Lucan's Pharſalia, who was bit by a ſerpent in the deſert of Lybia*. Mr. Burke's conduct on this occaſion gave birth to various conjectures. It was ſuppoſed by ſome that he envied the talents of Mr. Fox and Mr. Sheridan, but truth is the daughter of time, and ſhe has ſince brought the whole to light.

Mr. Burke was amongſt the firſt to praiſe the revolution in Poland, but he was ſcarce ever heard to lament the fate of it. When he ſaw the foundation of that glorious edifice laid, he rejoiced at it, but when he ſaw it buried in ruins, he never was known to ſhed a tear over it. In commemoration of that promiſing event, in which, to uſe his own words, ‘"every thing was kept in its place and order, but in that place and order every thing was bettered,"’ the Poles ſtruck a medal of the late unfortuate [cxxvi] Poniatouſki, his majeſty ſent one of thoſe warm from the mint to Mr. Burke, with a letter in his own hand writing in the Engliſh language, as he ſaid, he thought it the moſt copious and energetic to convey the high ſenſe which he entertained of Mr. Burke's patriotiſm and talents. Mr. Burke returned a very polite anſwer, ſtating that ſo high a mark of eſteem might be ſuppoſed to awaken his vanity, but it tended rather to encreaſe his veneration and eſteem for the character of a prince whom he had long admired. He ſaid, he had no cabinet of medals, but that if he had the richeſt in the univerſe he was perſuaded he would be at a loſs in what illuſtrious ſeries he would place that of his majeſty. It muſt be placed as the firſt of a new one; he had a ſon, and happy would it be for him if he lived to be able to add a ſecond to it. He then launched out in praiſe of the Poliſh revolution, the origin and progreſs of which he aſcribed to the king; ‘"You,"’ ſaid he, ‘"that may be truly called the father and not the proprietor of your people."’ He entreated his majeſty to pardon the length of the letter, as the language of command was brevity, but he was grown old, and fond of dwelling on a theme ſo dear to his heart, beſides it was the very nature of gratitude, that it thought it never could ſay enough.

On the 30th of April, 1792, Mr. Grey brought forward the queſtion of parliamentary reform. Mr. Burke roſe immediately after Mr. Fox had delivered his opinion on this momentous queſtion. He claimed the indulgence of the Houſe as one that did not trouble them often, and one who was not to be impelled by a ſmall exigency. ‘"He knew himſelf unfit for the general duties of the Houſe, and was not like the archbiſhop of Grenada, who, contrary to the motives and remonſtrances of his beſt friends, would not be perſuaded that his faculties were on the decline, when found no longer fit for the ſituation he held, he could, without great [cxxvii] concern, obey the voice that warned him to retire; yet, after ſerving in that Houſe for twenty-ſeven years, he might ſtill be of ſome uſe in defending it's borders, as invalids, after wearing out their youth, and compacted manhood, are placed in garriſon, when diſcharged from the active duties of military life."’ He inſiſted that a remedy ſhould not be reſorted to till the diſeaſe was pointed out, and that the grievances pointed out and exaggerated, did not exiſt, and that the attempt was merely to enſnare people by the gingle of the word reform, a word of five letters, and worth little more than the ſounds they conveyed.

Mr. Burke ſtill affected a kind of whining friendſhip for Mr. Fox; he did not riſe ſo often as uſual, and when he did, it was merely to introduce the French revolution. Almoſt every ſpeech which he delivered on this ſubject, might be divided into three parts, the tragic, the comic, and the farcical. In the laſt he often ſunk to mere buffoonery, but the whole was eloquent in general. It was in the firſt of theſe diviſions that he introduced the dagger ſcene; this was a practical trope, as Mr. Sheridan called it, and as he had declared a few minutes before, he drew that weapon from his boſom that neutrality was his motto. Mr. Courtenay humourouſly called it an armed neutrality as ſoon as he ſaw it in his hand. In one of his antigallican ſpeeches he drew a humourous picture of the metaphyſicians, rhetoricians, and politicians of France, in the courſe of which he illuſtrated the new lights of that country with the following quotation:—

So have I ſeen in larder dark,
Of veal a lucid loin,
Replete with many a brilliant ſpark,
(As wiſe philoſophers remark)
At once both ſtink and ſhine.

[cxxviii]On the 18th of February, 1793, Mr. Fox brought forward a motion relative to the war. As Mr. Burke was at war with the French, at war with Mr. Fox; &c. &c. and at war with himſelf, this motion furniſhed him with an opportunity of pouring out all that he had bottled up on the ſubject. Towards the concluſion of his ſpeech, he entered into a character of all the individuals in France, with whom a miniſter from this country might be ſuppoſed to treat. From Roland down to Santerre he proteſted that the hangman was the only honeſt man in France; and that every man, woman, and child in that country were murderers. He was extremely angry with Mr. Fox for calling the late King of Pruſſia a deſpot with reſpect to the part which he took in the plunder of Poland. He ſaid, he could buy a parrot for a ſhilling that could be taught to ſay deſpot, deſpot, from morn till night. Mr. Grey anſwered, that a parrot could be alſo taught to ſay murderer, banditti, Briſſot, &c. &c. On the 4th of March, 1793, Mr. Sheridan moved for a committee to enquire into the ſeditious practices alleged to exiſt in the country. Mr. Burke continued to ſit in the oppoſition bench, but as ſoon as Mr. Sheridan had handed his motion to the Speaker, Mr. Burke ſtarted up, ran towards the Treaſury Bench, and when he got to the middle of the floor, he turned round, looked with an eye full of indignation on thoſe he had left behind him, and exclaimed, ‘"I quit the camp, I quit the camp."’ Mr. Sheridan ſaid, ‘"He hoped, as the Honourable Gentleman had quitted the camp as a deſerter, that he would not return as a ſpy."’

In 1792, Mr. Burke addreſſed a letter to his friend, Sir H. Langriſhe, ‘"on the Roman Catholics of Ireland, and the propriety of admitting them to the elective franchiſe conſiſtently with the principles of the conſtitution, as eſtabliſhed at the revolution."’ As this queſtion had occupied his attention from his earlieſt days, ſo it exhibits all [cxxix] the marks of the different ſtages of his life—the toys of childhood, the fire of youth, the vigour of manhood, and the cool collected judgment of old age. He has endeavoured to prove in this pamphlet, that the aſcendancy of humanity, juſtice, and ſound policy ought to riſe ſuperior to the aſcendancy of any religious ſect or party—Religionis non eſt cogere religionem.

On the 28th of February, 1793, Mr. Burke and his ſon withdrew their names from the Whig Club.

Mr. Burke's writings on the French revolution have been ſo univerſally read, that it is needleſs to make any remarks on them, and though they abound with many ſplendid paſſages, there is ſcarce an original thought in the whole. The firſt pamphlet which he publiſhed on that ſubject is chiefly taken from the writings of Mallet du Pan. Having now retired on a penſion, it was thought that he would have laid down the pen, and enjoyed himſelf in the converſation of a few ſelect friends, or in reading ſuch writers as teach us to wean our affections from all ſublunary matters, eſpecially as he had loſt his ſon, the prop of his old age. In this ſituation, it was expected that he would have exclaimed with the poet on a ſimilar occaſion:

Know all the diſtant din the world can keep,
Rolls o'er my grotto, and but ſooths my ſleep.

But his paſſions accompanied him whitherſoever he went, and in that very retirement he attacked the Duke of Bedford, becauſe that young nobleman diſcharged his public duty. The privileged claſs, however, we believe will not conſider that attack as a trophy that ought to be hung on the Corinthian pillar of poliſhed ſociety. His conduct to Mr. Fox was rather myſterious, but his penſion explained it. He might have parted with his old friend in a more decent and dignified manner. He was envious of his great talents undoubtedly, and though artful enough in every other reſpect, he could not conceal [cxxx] it, for he complained in the Houſe of Commons that Mr. Fox's ſpeeches were detailed at greater length and with more fidelity than his own. It was ſtill more viſible one day with a man of letters, who made the following remark:—In Tullio omnes linguam mirantur, pectus non aequè: In Ariſtotele pectus omnes, linguam non item: In Foxio, pectus et linguam aequè. His irritability might be ſaid to have grown with his growth, and to have gathered ſtrength with his weakneſs, and there was ſcarce a ſhaft leveled at him in the public prints or other medium that he did not read. Some years ſince at dinner at Lord Tankerville's, the converſation turned on caricatures; a gentleman obſerved, that he believed Mr. Fox had been oftener exhibited in that line than any other man in the kingdom. ‘"I beg your pardon,'’ ſaid Mr. Burke, ‘"I think I may put in my claim to a greater number and variety of exhibitions in that way than my honourable friend."’ ‘"I hope,"’ ſaid Mr. Fox, ‘"they give you no uneaſineſs."’ ‘"Not in the leaſt,"’ replied Mr. Burke, ‘"I have ſeen them all, and I remember them all, and if it would not be treſpaſſing on the indulgence of the company, I could repeat the different characters in which I have been repreſented, obedient to the mimic powers of the pencil."’ Accordingly he began and deſcribed them all in ſo humourous a manner as to ſet the table on a roar.

Mr. Burke had only one child, a ſon; he was educated at Oxford, and returned for the borough of Malton, but never took his ſeat. As his health was viſibly on the decline, his father took lodgings for him at Brompton for the benefit of the air. He was attended by Doctor Brocklſby. His father was inconſolable, and in the agony of his grief wrung his hands one morning, and ſighed ſo deeply that his ſon overheard him, which induced him to riſe, dreſs, and walk down ſtairs, with the aſſiſtance of his ſervant. When he came to the door he pauſed to collect [cxxxi] ſtrength, walked in without any help, and ſeated himſelf on the ſopha between his father and mother; the day was fine; he roſe and repeated Milton's morning hymn, ſat down, roſe a ſecond time to repeat it again, but had ſcarce uttered a few lines when he ſunk into the arms of his parents, and expired without a ſigh, in the thirty-ſeventh year of his age.

Soon after Mr. Burke publiſhed his Reflections on the Revolution in France, it was intended to preſent him with the freedom of the univerſity of Dublin and other academic honours, but the warm part which he took in the queſtion of the emancipation of the Roman Catholics of Ireland, prevented that intention, it is ſaid, from being carried into effect, and if it even had it could not encreaſe his fame as a writer or ſpeaker. He did not truſt to his pen in promoting the cauſe of the Catholics, he ſent his ſon to Ireland for that purpoſe, who received a thouſand pounds for his miſſion. This induced many to believe that the zeal which was exhibited on that occaſion flowed from his attachment to the Romiſh Church, and the old erroneous ſtory of his being bred at St. Omers was revived. This queſtion being put one day to Dr. Doctor Goldſmith, ‘"I don't ſee,"’ ſaid the Doctor, ‘"that he had any occaſion to be bred there."’ To repel thoſe charges, he wrote a letter to Thomas Burgh, Eſq of Old Town, in Ireland, in which he ſtated, at full length, the reaſons which induced him to become the advocate of the Iriſh Catholics. When Mr. Burke was a young man it is ſaid that he attempted to write a tragedy, but that having ſhewn a few paſſages of it to a friend, he was perſuaded to turn his attention to ſome other literary line, in which he would ſhine to more advantage. His Eſſay on the Sublime and Beautiful was the firſt production of his pen that drew the attention of the learned. When the late Lord Cheſterfield firſt read it, he ſaid the ſublime was [cxxxii] beautiful, and the beautiful ſublime. As an orator Mr. Burke paid very little attention to the graces, as his utterance was in general vehement, his geſticulation partook of the ſame paſſion. His reading was various, and he had the happy art of making every thing he read his own, ſo that his plagiariſm often eſcaped in the peculiar flow and modification of his words. His memory was tenacious, his imagination ſo fervid and head ſtrong, that it could ſcarce be reſtrained by his judgment, but ſwelled ‘"due on, and ſcarce ever knew retiring ebb."’ The ſolidity of his judgment was often loſt in the brilliancy of his fancy, as the ſolidity of the ſun is often loſt in the ſplendour of his beams. In the heat and whirlwind of his paſſions he fell at times into low expreſſions, as the rapid ſhowers in South America when they waſh down gold mingle it with common ſand. He was a great lover of agriculture, abſtemious in his diet, and plain in his dreſs. His favorite maxim was, that the paſſions ought to inſtruct the reaſon; this, perhaps, may account for his conduct in the evening of his life. If he had paid more attention to his private affairs, his friends and admirers, perhaps, would not have to lament that he died a penſioner.

‘"Grandeur of ſoul"’ ſays a celebrated writer, ‘"that haughtily ſtruggles with poverty, and will neither yield to, nor make terms with misfortunes; which through every ſituation repoſes a noble confidence in itſelf, and has an immoveable view to future glory and honour, aſtoniſhes the world with admiration and delight. We, as it were, lean forward with ſurprize and trembling joy to behold the human ſoul collecting its ſtrength, and aſſerting a right to ſuperior fates."’ During his laſt illneſs, Mr. Burke was attended by Doctor Lynn, of Windſor. A cancerous abſceſs had been long gathering in his ſide, which at laſt came to a ſuppuration. He was perfectly collected and ſound in his intellects to the [cxxxiii] laſt moment, and a few hours before his death converſed with ſome of his friends on political ſubjects. His enmity to the French republic continued to burn 'till the fuel was quite exhauſted. Having read one of Addiſon's papers in the Spectator, he felt himſelf ſo weak that he beckoned to be removed, and expired as his domeſtics were conveying him to his bed.

Character of Mr. Burke by an anonymous writer.

As a ſenator he was uniformly attached to the party he ſet out with, and though his private fortune was far from being eſtabliſhed, and though different adminiſtrations would be proud to detach him, he roſe and fell with his party.

He has been charged with not being always conſtant to his own declarations and definitions; but before he is judged on this ground, times and circumſtances ſhould be well weighed. In our mixed conſtitution there are times when the power of the prince, or the people, may be alternately too much or too little, and the politician who now ſpeaks in favour of the one, and then of the other, may be equally conſiſtent. There was a period, not very remote from the preſent, when the power of the crown was thought ‘"to have encreaſed, was encreaſing, and ought to be diminiſhed;"’ but now that democracy is taking ſuch hideous ſtrides in Europe, every Engliſhman feels it his duty to rally round the throne, as the beſt ſupport of freedom, ſubordination, and liberty.

He was a firm profeſſor of the Chriſtian religion, and exerciſed its principles in its duties; wiſely conſidering, ‘"that whatever diſunites man from God, diſunites man from man."’ He looked within himſelf for the regulation of his conduct, which was exemplary in all the relations of life; he was warm in [cxxxiv] his affections, ſimple in his manners, plain in his table, arrangements, &c. &c. and ſo little affected with the follies and diſſipations of what is called ‘"the higher claſſes,"’ that he was totally ignorant of them; ſo that this great man, with all his talents, would be mere lumber in a modern drawing-room; not but he excelled in all the refinements as well as ſtrength of converſation, and could, at times, badinage with great ſkill and natural eaſe; but what are ſuch qualifications to a people where cards and dice conſtitute their buſineſs, and faſhionable vices their converſation.

Character of Mr. Burke by Thomas Burgh, Eſq

‘"Take him for all in all,"’ Edmund Burke muſt be conſidered as a man of great and extraordinary talents, who juſtly acquired in his own day the applauſes of his countrymen, and who will always hold an elevated rank amongſt the ſtateſmen and philoſophers of Europe.

A character that would be, indeed, generally imitated if it had not arrived at a height diſcouraging to human nature; that yielded to none of any age or country, as every virtue, public and private, every ability, had raiſed it to the higheſt point of perfection of which our nature was found to be capable; which ſtood, indeed, not only diſtinguiſhed above thoſe of modern times, but added to the greatneſs of the greateſt of antiquity, the accumulated knowledge and accumulated wiſdom of the ages that have elapſed, and the worlds that have been ſince diſcovered, I cannot but lament that in a country diſtinguiſhed by the birth and education of ſuch a perſon, a country for which had riſqued his moſt near, his moſt advantageous intereſts, ſome had been found who affected to regard him as an alien, and to deny him the rank of a friend and citizen. He diſdained to think any vindication neceſſary, but ſhould have [cxxxv] no difficulty in telling his countrymen what was told to the greateſt people of the earth in behalf of a character much inferior in every of conſideration: Eum cum ſit civis non modo non ſegregandum a numero civium, verum etiam, ſi non eſſet civis, adſciſcendum fuiſſe.

Character of Mr. Burke by the Rev. Thomas Campbell, Author of the Hiſtory of Ireland.

His learning is ſo various and extenſive, that we might praiſe it for its range and compaſs, were it not ſtill more praiſe-worthy for its ſolidity and depth. His imagination is ſo lively and ſo creative, that he may juſtly be called the child of fancy; and therefore his enemies, for even he is not without them, would perſuade us, that his fancy overbears his judgment.—Whereas, this fine frenzy is, as it ought to be, only a ſecondary ingredient in the high compoſition of a man, who not only reflects honour on his native country, but elevates the dignity of human nature. In his moſt eccentric flights, in his moſt ſeemingly wild excurſions, in the moſt boiſterous tempeſt of his paſſion, there is always a guardian angel which rides in the whirlwind, and directs the ſtorm. His grand characteriſtic is genius, and ruling faculty his judgment, though certainly not of that cold kind which the low world call prudence; but his reaſon is enlightened by intuition, and whilſt he perſuades as an orator, he inſtructs as a philoſopher.

A nobleman of the higheſt ſtation and abilities in England, though of an oppoſite party in politics, when he heard the petty minions of the day decry his powers, ſtopped them ſhort, and ſaid: ‘"Come, come, hold your tongue, the next age could not know that there was oratory in this, if Edmund Burke had not printed his ſpeeches."’ And Dr. Johnſon, generally a niggard in panegyric, ſpeaking of that parity of talents which is generally diſtributed to the ſons [cxxxvi] of men, has been heard to ſay, that during his acquaintance with life, he knew but two men who had riſen conſiderably above the common ſtandard; the one was Lord Chatham, the other was Edmund Burke.

[] THE BEAUTIES OF BURKE.

ACT OF GRACE.

I NEVER reliſhed Acts of Grace, nor ever ſubmitted to them but from deſpair of better. They are a diſhonourable invention, by which, not from humanity, not from policy, but merely becauſe we have not room enough to hold theſe victims of the abſurdity of our laws, we turn looſe upon the public three or four thouſand naked wretches, corrupted by the habits, debaſed by the ignominy, of a priſon. If the creditor had a right to thoſe carcaſes, as a natural claim for his property, I am ſure we have no right to deprive him of that ſecurity. But if the few pounds of fleſh were not neceſſary to his ſecurity, we had not a right to detain the unfortunate debtor, without any benefit at all to the perſon that confined him.

Speech previous to the Election at Briſtol.

ACCOUNTANTS (PUBLIC.)

As the extent of our wars has ſcattered the accountants under the Paymaſter into every part of the globe, the grand and ſure paymaſter, Death, in all [2] his ſhapes, calls theſe accountants to another reckoning. Death, indeed, domineers over every thing but the forms of the Exchequer. Over theſe he has no power; they are impaſſive and immortal. The audit of the Exchequer, more ſevere than the audit to which the accountants are gone, demands proofs which in the nature of things are difficult, ſometimes impoſſible to be had. In this reſpect too, rigour, as uſual, defeats itſelf. Then, the Exchequer never gives a particular receipt, or clears a man of his account, as far as it goes. A final acquittance, (or a quietus, as they term it) is ſcarcely ever to be obtained. Terrors and ghoſts of unlaid accountants haunt the houſes of their children from generation to generation. Families, in the courſe of ſucceſſion, fall into minorities; the inheritance comes into the hands of females; and very perplexed affairs are often delivered over into the hands of negligent guardians and faithleſs ſtewards. So that the demand remains, when the advantage of the money is gone, if ever any advantage at all has been made of it. This is a cauſe of infinite diſtreſs to families; and becomes a ſource of influence to an extent that can ſcarcely be imagined, but by thoſe who have taken ſome pains to trace it. The mildneſs of Government in the employment of uſeleſs and dangerous powers, furniſhes no reaſon for their continuance.

Oecon. Reform.

ABUSE OF OFFICE.

IT is neceſſary, [...]n all matters of public complaint, where men frequently feel right and argue wrong, to ſeparate prejudice from reaſon; and to be very ſure, in attempting the redreſs of a grievance, that we hit upon its real ſeat, and its true nature. Where there is an abuſe in office, the firſt thing that occurs in heat is to cenſure the officer. Our natural diſpoſition leads all our inquiries rather to perſons than [3] to things. But this prejudice is to be corrected by maturer thinking.—

Ibid.

ABUSE (INVETERATE.)

BUT there is a time, when men will not ſuffer bad things becauſe their anceſtors have ſuffered worſe. There is a time, when the hoary head of inveterate abuſe will neither draw reverence nor obtain protection.—Ibid.

AMBASSADORS.

THE foreign Miniſters are the links of our connection with other nations.—Ibid.

ADDRESSERS.

THERE are many circumſtances in the zeal ſhewn for civil war, which ſeem to diſcover little of real magnanimity. The addreſſers offer their own perſons, and they are ſatisfied with hiring Germans; they promiſe their private fortunes, and they mortgage their country. They have all the merit of volunteers, without riſque of perſon, or charge of contribution; and when the unfeeling arm of a foreign ſoldiery pours out their kindred blood like water, they exult and triumph, as if they themſelves had performed ſome notable exploit.

Speech on Conciliation with America.

ARBITRARY POWER.

I ſhould be ſorry, that any thing framed in contradiction to the ſpirit of our conſtitution, did not [4] inſtantly produce, in fact, the groſſeſt of the evils with which it was pregnant in its nature. It is by lying dormant a long time, or being firſt very rarely exerciſed, that arbitrary power ſteals upon a people. On the next unconſtitutional act, all the faſhionable world will be ready to ſay, Your prophecies are ridiculous, your fears are vain, you ſee how little of the miſchiefs which you formerly foreboded are come to paſs. Thus, by degrees, that artful ſoftening of all arbitrary power, the alledged unfrequency, or narrow extent of its operations, will be received as a ſort of aphoriſm; and Mr. Hume will not be ſingular in telling us, that the felicity of mankind is no more diſturbed by it, than by earthquakes, or thunder, or the more univerſal accidents of nature.—

Ibid.

AMBITION.

GOD has planted in man a ſenſe of ambition, and a ſatisfaction ariſing from the contemplation of his excelling his fellows in ſomething deemed valuable amongſt them. It is this paſſion that drives men to all the ways we ſee in uſe of ſignalizing themſelves, and that tends to make whatever excites in a man the idea of this diſtinction ſo very pleaſant. It has been ſo ſtrong as to make very miſerable men take comfort, that they were ſupreme in miſery; and certain it is, that where we cannot diſtinguiſh ourſelves by ſomething excellent, we begin to take a complacency in ſome ſingular infirmities, follies, or defects of one kind or other. It is on this principle that flattery is ſo prevalent; for flattery is no more than what raiſes in a man's mind an idea of a preference which he has not. Now, whatever, either on good or upon bad grounds, tends to raiſe a man in his own opinion, produces a ſort of ſwelling and triumph, that is extremely grateful to the human mind; and this ſwelling [5] is never more perceived, nor operates with more force, than when without danger we are converſant with terrible objects, the mind always claiming to itſelf ſome part of the dignity and importance of the things which it contemplates. Hence proceeds what Longinus has obſerved of that glorying and ſenſe of inward greatneſs, that always fills the reader of ſuch paſſages in poets and orators as are ſublime; it is what every man muſt have felt in himſelf upon ſuch occaſions.—

Ibid.

ARISTOCRACY AND DESPOTISM.

IT is now found, by abundant experience, that an ariſtocracy and a deſpotiſm differ but in name, and that a people who are in general excluded from any ſhare of the legiſlative, are to all intents and purpoſes, as much ſlaves, when twenty, independent of them, govern, as when but one domineers. The tyranny is even more felt, as every individual of the nobles has the haughtineſs of a ſultan; the people are more miſerable, as they ſeem on the verge of liberty, from which they are for ever debarred; this fallacious idea of liberty, whilſt it preſents a vain ſhadow of happineſs to the ſubject, binds faſter the chains of his ſubjection. What is left undone, by the natural avarice and pride of thoſe who are raiſed above the others, is compleated by their ſuſpicions, and their dread of loſing an authority, which has no ſupport in the common utility of the nation.

Vindic. of Nat. Society.

ATHENIAN DEGENERACY DESCRIBED.

THE Athenians made a very rapid progreſs to the moſt enormous exceſſes; the people under no reſtraint ſoon grew diſſipated, luxurious, and idle. [6] They renounced all labour, and began to ſubſiſt themſelves from the public revenues. They loſt all concern for their common honour or ſafety, and could bear no advice that tended to reform them. At this time truth became offenſive to thoſe lords the people, and moſt highly dangerous to the ſpeaker. The orators no longer aſcended the roſtrum, but to corrupt them further with the moſt fulſome adulation. Theſe orators were all bribed by foreign princes on the one ſide or the other. And beſides its own parties, in this city there were parties, and avowed ones too, for the Perſians, Spartans, and Mac donians, ſupported each of them by one or more demagogues penſioned and bribed to this iniquitous ſervice. The people, forgetful of all virtue and public ſpirit, and intoxicated with the flatteries of their orators, (theſe courtiers of republics, and endowed with the diſtinguiſhing characteriſtics of all other courtiers) this people, I ſay, at laſt arrived at that pitch of madneſs, that they coolly and deliberately, by an expreſs law, made it capital for any man to propoſe an application of the immenſe ſums ſquandered in public ſhows, even to the moſt neceſſary purpoſes of the ſtate. When you ſee the people of this republic baniſhing or murdering their beſt and ableſt citizens, diſſipating the public treaſure with the moſt ſenſeleſs extravagance, and ſpending their whole time, as ſpectators or actors, in playing, fiddling, dancing, and ſinging, does it not, my Lord, ſtrike your imagination with the image of a ſort of a complex Nero? And does it not ſtrike you with the greater horror, when you obſerve, not one man only, but a whole city, grown drunk with pride and power, running with a rage of folly into the ſame mean and ſenſeleſs debauchery and extravagance?

The whole hiſtory of this celebrated republic is but one tiſſue of raſhneſs, folly, ingratitude, injuſtice, [7] tumult, violence, and tyranny; and indeed of every ſpecies of wickedneſs that can well be imagined.—This was a city of wiſe men, in which a miniſter could not exerciſe his functions; a warlike people, amongſt whom a general did not dare either to gain or loſe a battle; a learned nation, in which a philoſopher could not venture on a free inquiry. This was the city which baniſhed Themiſtocles, ſtarved Ariſtides, forced into exile Miltiades, drove out Anaxagoras, and poiſoned Socrates. This was a city which changed the form of its government with the moon; eternal conſpiracies, revolutions daily, nothing fixed and eſtabliſhed. A republic, as an ancient philoſopher has obſerved, is no one ſpecies of government, but a magazine of every ſpecies; here you find every ſort of it, and that in the worſt form. As there is a perpetual change, one riſing and the other falling, you have all the violence and wicked policy, by which a beginning power muſt always acquire its ſtrength, and all the weakneſs by which falling ſtates are brought to a complete deſtruction.

Vindic. Nat. Society.

AMERICAN WAR (EFFECTS OF).

THE act of which I ſpeak is among the fruits of the American war: a war, in my humble opinion, productive of many miſchiefs, of a kind which diſtinguiſh it from all others. Not only our policy is deranged, and our empire diſtracted, but our laws and our legiſlative ſpirit appear to have been totally perverted by it. We have made war on our colonies, not by arms only, but by laws. As hoſtility and law are not very concordant ideas, every ſtep we have taken in this buſineſs, has been made by trampling on ſome maxim of juſtice, or ſome capital principle of wiſe government. What precedents were eſtabliſhed, and what principles overturned, [8] (I will not ſay of Engliſh privilege but of general juſtice) in the Boſton Port, the Maſſachuſet's Charter, the Military Bill, and all that long array of hoſtile acts of parliament, by which the war with America has been begun and ſupported! Had the principles of any of theſe acts been firſt exerted on Engliſh ground, they would probably have expired as ſoon as they touched it. But by being removed from our perſons, they have rooted in our laws; and the lateſt poſterity will taſte the fruits of them.

Nor is it the worſt effect of this unnatural contention, that our laws are corrupted. Whilſt manners remain intire, they will correct the vices of law, and ſoften it at length to their own temper. But we have to lament, that in moſt of the late proceedings we ſee very few traces of that generoſity, humanity, and dignity of mind which formerly characterized this nation. War ſuſpends the rules of moral obligation, and what is long ſuſpended is in danger of being totally abrogated. Civil wars ſtrike deepeſt of all into the manners of the people. They vitiate their politics; they corrupt their morals; they pervert even the natural taſte and reliſh of equity and juſtice. By teaching us to conſider our fellow-citizens in an hoſtile light, the whole body of our nation becomes gradually leſs dear to us. The very names of affection and kindred, which were the bond of charity whilſt we agreed, become new incentives to hatred and rage, when the communion of our country is diſſolved. We may flatter ourſelves that we ſhall not fall into this misfortune. But we have no charter of exemption, that I know of, from the ordinary frailties of our nature.

What but that blindneſs of heart which ariſes from the phrenſy of civil contention, could have made any perſons conceive the preſent ſituation of the Britiſh affairs as an object of triumph to themſelves, or of congratulation to their ſovereign? Nothing, [9] ſurely, could be more lamentable to thoſe who remember the flouriſhing days of this kingdom, than to ſee the inſane joy of ſeveral unhappy people, amidſt the ſad ſpectacle which our affairs and conduct exhibit to the ſcorn of Europe. We behold, (and it ſeems ſome people rejoice in beholding) our native land, which uſed to ſit the envied arbiter of all her neighbours, reduced to a ſervile dependence on their mercy; acquieſcing in aſſurances of friendſhip which ſhe does not truſt; complaining of hoſtilities which ſhe dares not reſent; deficient to her allies; lofty to her ſubjects, and ſubmiſſive to her enemies; whilſt the liberal government of this free nation is ſupported by the hireling ſword of German boors and vaſſals; and three millions of the ſubjects of Great Britain are ſeeking for protection to Engliſh privileges in the arms of France!

Indeed our affairs are in a bad condition. I do aſſure thoſe gentlemen who have prayed for war, and obtained the bleſſing they have ſought, that they are, at this inſtant, in very great ſtraits.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

AMERICAN WAR (MINISTERS WHO CONDUCTED THE).

BELIEVE me, gentlemen, the way ſtill before you is intricate, dark, and full of perplexed and treacherous mazes. Thoſe who think they have the clue, may lead us out of this labyrinth. We may truſt them as amply as we think proper; but as they have moſt certainly a call for all the reaſon which their ſtock can furniſh, why ſhould we think it proper to diſturb its operation by inflaming their paſſions? I may be unable to lend an helping hand to thoſe who direct the ſtate; but I ſhould be aſhamed to make myſelf one of a noiſy multitude to hollow and hearten them into doubtful and dangerous [10] courſes. A conſcientious man would be cautious how he dealt in blood. He would feel ſome apprehenſion at being called to a tremendous account for engaging in ſo deep a play, without any ſort of knowledge of the game. It is no excuſe for preſumptuous ignorance, that it is directed by inſolence or paſſion. The pooreſt being that crawls on earth, contending to ſave itſelf from notice and oppreſſion, is an object reſpectable in the eyes of God and Man, but I cannot conceive any exiſtence under heaven (which in the depth of its wiſdom tolerates all ſorts of things) that is more odious and diſguſting than an impotent helpleſs creature, without civil wiſdom or military ſkill, without a conſciouſneſs of any other qualification for power but his ſervility to it; bloated with pride and arrogance, calling for battles, which he is not to ſight, contending for a violent dominion, which he can never exerciſe, and ſatisfied to be himſelf mean and miſerable, in order to render others contemptible and wretched.—Ibid.

AMERICAN COWARDICE.

I am really aſhamed of the faſhionable language which has been held for ſome time paſt; which to ſay the beſt of it, is full of levity. You know, that I allude to the general cry againſt the cowardice of the Americans, as if we deſpiſed them for not making the king's ſoldiery purchaſe the advantage they have obtained, at a dearer rate. It is not, gentlemen, it is not, to reſpect the diſpenſations of Providence, nor to provide any decent retreat in the mutability of human affairs. It leaves no medium between inſolent victory and infamous defeat. It tends to alienate our minds further and further from our natural regards, and to make an eternal rent and ſchiſm in the Britiſh nation. Thoſe [11] who do not wiſh for ſuch a ſeparation, would not diſſolve that cement of reciprocal eſteem and regard, which can alone bind together the parts of this great fabric. It ought to be our wiſh, as it is our duty, not only to forbear this ſtyle of outrage ourſelves, but to make every one as ſenſible as we can of the impropriety and unworthineſs of the tempers which give riſe to it, and which deſigning men are labouring with ſuch malignant induſtry to diffuſe amongſt us. It is our buſineſs to counteract them, if poſſible; if poſſible to awake our natural regards; and to revive the old partiality to the Engliſh name. Without ſomething of this kind I do not ſee how it is ever practicable really to reconcile with thoſe, whoſe affection, after all, muſt be the ſureſt hold of our government; and which is a thouſand times more worth to us, than the mercenary zeal of all the circles of Germany.—Ibid.

AMERICAN WAR (PARTIZANS OF THE).

ALL this rage againſt unreſiſting diſſent, convinces me, that at bottom, they are far from ſatisfied they are in the right. For what is it they would have? A war? They certainly have at this moment the bleſſing of ſomething that is very like one; and if the war they enjoy at preſent be not ſufficiently hot and extenſive, they may ſhortly have it as warm and as ſpreading as their hearts can deſire. Is it the force of the kingdom they call for? They have it already; and if they chooſe to fight their battles in their own perſon, no body prevents their ſetting ſail to America in the next tranſports. Do they think, that the ſervice is ſtinted for want of liberal ſupplies? Indeed they complain without reaſon. The table of the Houſe of Commons will glut them, let their appetite for expence be never ſo keen. And I aſſure them further, that thoſe who [12] think with them in the Houſe of Commons are full as eaſy in the controul, as they are liberal in the vote of theſe expences. If this be not ſupply or confidence ſufficient, let them open their own private purſe-ſtrings, and give from what is left to them, as largely and with as little care as they think proper.—Ibid.

AMERICAN ASSEMBLIES.

AT the firſt deſignation of theſe aſſemblies, they were probably not intended for any thing more (nor perhap, did they think themſelves much higher) than the municipal corporations within this iſland, to which ſome at preſent love to compare them. But nothing in progreſſion can reſt on its original plan. We may as well think of rocking a grown man in the cradle of an infant. Therefore, as the colonies proſpered and increaſed to a numerous and mighty people, ſpreading over a very great tract of the globe, it was natural that they ſhould attribute to aſſemblies, ſo reſpectable in their formal conſtitution, ſome part of the dignity of the great nations which they repreſented. No longer tied to by-laws, theſe aſſemblies made acts of all ſorts, and in all caſes whatſoever. They levied money, not for parochial purpoſes, but upon regular grants to the crown, following all the rules and principles of a parliament, to which they approached every day more and more nearly. Thoſe who think themſelves wiſer than Providence, and ſtronger than the courſe of nature, may complain of all this variation, on the one ſide or the other, as their ſeveral humours and prejudices may lead them. But things could not be otherwiſe; and Engliſh colonies muſt be had on theſe terms, or not had at all.—Ibid.

AMERICAN WAR (STATE OF ENGLAND AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE.)

[13]

I know, and have long felt, the difficulty of reconciling the unwieldy haughtineſs of a great ruling nation, habituated to command, pampered by enormous wealth, and confident from a long courſe of proſperity and victory, to the high ſpirit of free dependencies, animated with the firſt glow and activity of juvenile heat, and aſſuming to themſelves as their birthright, ſome part of that very pride which oppreſſes them.—Ibid.

AMERICAN WAR (EFFECT OF THE, ON OUR NATIONAL CHARACTER)

THERE never, gentleman, was a period in which the ſtedfaſtneſs of ſome men has been put to ſo ſore a trial. It is not very difficult for well-formed minds to abandon their intereſt; but the ſeparation of ſame and virtue is an harſh divorce. Liberty is in danger of being made unpopular to Engliſhmen. Contending for an imaginary power we begin to acquire the ſpirit of domination and to loſe the reliſh of honeſt equality. The principles of our forefathers become ſuſpected to us, becauſe we ſee them animating the preſent oppoſition of our children. The faults which grow out of the luxuriance of freedom, appear much more ſhocking to us, than the baſe vices which are generated from the rankneſs of ſervitude. Accordingly the leaſt reſiſtance to power appears more inexcuſable in our eyes than the greateſt abuſes of authority. All dread of a ſtanding military force is looked upon as a ſuperſtitious panic. All ſhame of calling in foreigners and ſavages in a civil conteſt is worn off. We grow indifferent to the conſequences inevitable to ourſelves from the plan of ruling half [14] he empire by a mercenary ſword. We are taught to believe that a deſire of domineering over our countrymen is love to our country; that thoſe who hate civil war abet rebellion, and that the amiable and conciliatory virtues of lenity, moderation, and tenderneſs to the privileges of thoſe who depend on this kingdom are a ſort of treaſon to the ſtate.

It is impoſſible that we ſhould remain long in a ſituation, which breeds ſuch notions and diſpoſitions, without ſome great alteration in the national character. Thoſe ingenuous and feeling minds who are ſo fortified againſt all other things, and ſo unarmed to whatever approaches in the ſhape of diſgrace, finding theſe principles, which they conſidered as ſure means of honour to be grown into diſrepute, will retire diſheartened and diſguſted. Thoſe of a more robuſt make, the bold, able, ambitious men, who pay ſome of their court to power through the people, and ſubſtitute the voice of tranſient opinion in the place of true glory, will give into the general mode; and thoſe ſuperior underſtandings which ought to correct vulgar prejudice, will confirm and aggravate its errors. Many things have been long operating towards a gradual change in our principles. But this American war has done more in a very few years than all the other cauſes could have effected in a century. It is therefore not on its own ſeparate account, but becauſe of its attendant circumſtances that I conſider its continuance, or its ending in any way but that of an honourable and liberal accommodation, as the greateſt evils which can befal us.—Ibid.

AMERICA. Effect of the Victory in Long Iſland.

YOU remember, that in the beginning of this American war (that aera of calamity, diſgrace and downfall, an aera which no feeling mind will ever [15] mention without a tear for England) you were greatly divided; and a very ſtrong body, if not the ſtrongeſt, oppoſed itſelf to the madneſs which every art and every power were employed to render popular, in order that the errors of the rulers might be loſt in the general blindneſs of the nation. This oppoſition continued until after our great, but moſt unfortunate victory at Long Iſland. Then all the mounds and banks of our conſtancy were borne down at once; and the phrenſy of the American war broke in upon us like a deluge. This victory, which ſeemed to put an immediate end to all difficulties, perfected us in that ſpirit of domination, which our unparalleled proſperity had but too long nurtured. We had been ſo very powerful, and ſo very proſperous, that even the humbleſt of us were degraded into the vices and follies of kings. We loſt all meaſure between means and ends; and our headlong deſires became our politics and our morals. All men who wiſhed for peace, or retained any ſentiments of moderation, were overborne or ſilenced; and this city was led by every artifice (and probably with the more management, becauſe I was one of your members) to diſtinguiſh itſelf by its zeal for that fatal cauſe. In this temper of yours and of my mind, I ſhould have ſooner fled to the extremities of the earth, than have ſhewn myſelf here. I, who ſaw in every American victory (for you have had a long ſeries of theſe misfortunes) the germ and ſeed of the naval power of France and Spain, which all our heat and warmth againſt America was only hatching into life, I ſhould not have been a welcome viſitant with the brow and the language of ſuch feelings.

When afterwards, the other face of your calamity was turned upon you, and ſhewed itſelf in defeat and diſtreſs, I ſhunned you full as much. I felt ſorely this variety in our wretchedneſs; and I did not wiſh to have the leaſt appearance of inſulting you with that ſhew of ſuperiority, which, though it [16] may not be aſſumed, is generally ſuſpected in a time of calamity, from thoſe whoſe previous warnings have been deſpiſed. I could not bear to ſhew you a repreſentative whoſe face did not reflect that of his conſtituents; a face that could not joy in your joys, and ſorrow in your ſorrows. But time at length has made us all of one opinion; and we have all opened our eyes on the true nature of the American war, to the true nature of all its ſucceſſes and all its failures.—

Ibid.

AMERICA. Propoſition of Peace with America.

THE propoſition is peace. Not peace through the medium of war; not peace to be hunted through the labyrinth of intricate and endleſs negociations; not peace to ariſe out of univerſal diſcord, fomented, from principle, in all parts of the empire; not peace to depend on the juridical determination of perplexing queſtions; or the preciſe marking the ſhadowy boundaries of a complex government. It is ſimply peace; ſought in its natural courſe, and its ordinary haunts.—It is peace ſought in the ſpirit of peace; and laid in principles purely pacific. I propoſe, by removing the ground of the difference, and by reſtoring the former unſuſpecting confidence of the colonies in the mother country, to give permanent ſatisfaction to your people; and (far from a ſcheme of ruling by diſcord) to reconcile them to each other in the ſame act, and by the bond of the very ſame intereſt, which reconciles them to Britiſh government.

My idea is nothing more. Refined policy ever has been the parent of confuſion; and ever will be ſo, as long as the world endures. Plain good intention, which is as eaſily diſcovered at the firſt view, as fraud is ſurely detected at laſt, is, let me ſay, of no mean force in the government of mankind. Genuine [17] ſimplicity of heart is an healing and cementing principle. My plan, therefore, being formed upon the moſt ſimple grounds imaginable, may diſappoint ſome people, when they hear it. It has nothing to recommend it to the pruriency of curious ears. There is nothing at all new and captivating in it. It has nothing of the ſplendor of the project, which has been lately laid upon your table by the noble lord in the blue ribband.* It does not propoſe to fill your lobby with ſquabbling colony agents, who will require the interpoſition of your mace, at every inſtant, to keep the peace amongſt them. It does not inſtitute a magnificent auction of finance, where captivated provinces come to general ranſom by bidding againſt each other, until you knock down the hammer, and determine a proportion of payments, beyond all the powers of algebra to equalize and ſettle.

Speech on Conciliation with America.

AMERICA. Rapid Population of the Colonies.

[18]

THE firſt thing that we have to conſider with regard to the nature of the object is—the number of people in the colonies. I have taken for ſome years a good deal of pains on that point. I can by no calculation juſtify myſelf in placing the number below two millions of inhabitants of our own European blood and colour; beſides at leaſt 500,000 others, who form no inconſiderable part of the ſtrength and opulence of the whole. This, Sir, is, I believe, about the true number. There is no occaſion to exaggerate, where plain truth is of ſo much weight and importance.

But whether I put the preſent numbers too high or too low, is a matter of little moment. Such is the ſtrength with which population ſhoots in that part of the world, that ſtate the numbers as high as we will, whilſt the diſpute continues, the exaggeration ends. Whilſt we are diſcuſſing any given magnitude, they are grown to it. Whilſt we ſpend our time in deliberating on the mode of governing two millions, we ſhall find we have millions more to manage. Your children do not grow faſter from infancy to manhood, than they ſpread from families to communities, and from villages to nations.—Ibid.

STRENGTH OF THAT POPULATION.

I put this conſideration of the preſent and the growing numbers in the front of our deliberation; becauſe, Sir, this conſideration will make it evident to a blunter diſcernment than yours, that no partial, narrow, contracted, pinched, occaſional ſyſtem will be at all ſuitable to ſuch an object. It will ſhew you, that it is not to be conſidered as one of thoſe minima which are out of the eye and conſideration of the law; not a paltry excreſcence of the ſtate; not a [19] mean dependant, who may be neglected with little damage, and provoked with little danger. It will prove, that ſome degree of care and caution is required in the handling ſuch an object; it will ſhew, that you ought not, in reaſon, to trifle with ſo large a maſs of the intereſts and feelings of the human race. You could at no time do ſo without guilt; and be aſſured you will not be able to do it long with impunity.—Ibid.

AMERICA. Commerce with our American Colonies.

WHEN we ſpeak of the commerce with our colonies, fiction lags after truth, invention is unfruitful, and imagination cold and barren.—Ibid.

IMPORTS FROM AMERICA.

IF I were to detail the imports, I could ſhew how many enjoyments they procure, which deceive the burthen of life; how many materials which invigorate the ſprings of national induſtry, and extend and animate every part of our foreign and domeſtic commerce.—Ibid.

AMERICAN AGRICULTURE.

I paſs therefore to the colonies in another point of view, their agriculture. This they have proſecuted with ſuch a ſpirit, that beſides feeding plentifully their own growing multitude, their annual export of grain, comprehending rice, has ſome years ago exceeded a million in value. Of their laſt harveſt, I am perſuaded they will export much more. At the beginning of the century, ſome of theſe colonies imported corn from the northern country. For ſome time paſt the old world has been fed from the new. The ſcarcity which you have felt would have been a [20] deſolating famine. That if this child of your old age, with a true filial piety, with a Roman charity, had not put the full breaſt of its youthful exuberance to the mouth of its exhauſted parent.—

Ibid.

AMERICAN FISHERIES.

AS to the wealth which the colonies have drawn from the ſea by their fiſheries, you had all that matter fully opened at your bar. You ſurely thought thoſe acquiſitions of value; for they ſeemed even to excite your envy; and yet the ſpirit, by which that enterprizing employment has been exerciſed, ought rather, in my opinion, to have raiſed your eſteem and admiration. And pray, Sir, what in the world is equal to it? Paſs by the other parts, and look at the manner in which the people of New England have of late carried on the whale fiſhery. Whilſt we follow them among the tumbling mountains of ice, and behold them penetrating into the deepeſt frozen receſſes of Hudſon's Bay, and Davis's Streights, whilſt we are looking for them beneath the arctic circle, we hear that they have pierced into the oppoſite region of polar cold, that they are at the antipodes, and engaged under the frozen ſerpent of the ſouth. Falkland Iſland, which ſeemed too remote and romantic an object for the graſp of national ambition, is but a ſtage and reſting-place in the progreſs of their victorious induſtry. Nor is the equinoctial heat more diſcouraging to them, than the accumulated winter of both the poles. We know that whilſt ſome of them draw the line and ſtrike the harpoon on the coaſt of Africa, others run the longitude, and purſue their gigantic game along the coaſt of Brazil. No ſea but what is vexed by their fiſheries. No climate that is not witneſs to their toils. Neither the perſeverance of Holland, nor the activity of France, nor the dexterous and firm ſagacity of Engliſh enterprize, ever carried this moſt perilous mode of hardy induſtry [21] to the extent to which it has been puſhed by this recent people; a people who are ſtill, as it were, but in the griſtle, and not yet hardened into the bone of manhood. When I contemplate theſe things; when I know that the colonies in general owe little or nothing to any care of ours, and that they are not ſqueezed into this happy form by the conſtraints of watchful and ſuſpicious government, but that through a wiſe and ſalutary neglect, a generous nature has been ſuffered to take her own way to perfection: when I reflect upon theſe effects, when I ſee how profitable they have been to us, I feel all the pride of power ſink, and all preſumption in the wiſdom of human contrivances melt, and die away within me. My rigour relents. I pardon ſomething to the ſpirit of liberty.—

Ibid.

AMERICANS. Love of Freedom.

IN this character of the Americans a love of freedom is the predominating feature, which marks and diſtinguiſhes the whole: and as an ardent is always a jealous affection, your colonies become ſuſpicious, reſtive, and untractable, whenever they ſee the leaſt attempt to wreſt from them by force, or ſhuffle from them by chicane, what they think the only advantage worth living for. This fierce ſpirit of liberty is ſtronger in the Engliſh colonies probably than in any other people of the earth; and this from a great variety of powerful cauſes; which, to underſtand the true temper of their minds, and the direction which this ſpirit takes, it will not be amiſs to lay open ſomewhat more largely.—Ibid.

AMERICAN DESCENT.

FIRST, the people of the colonies are deſcendants of England. England, Sir, is a nation, which ſtill [22] I hope reſpects, and formerly adored, her freedom. The coloniſts emigrated from you, when this part of your character was moſt predominant; and they took this biaſs and direction the moment they parted from your hands. They are therefore not only devoted to liberty, but to liberty according to Engliſh ideas, and on Engliſh principles. Abſtract liberty, like other mere abſtractions, is not to be found. Liberty inheres in ſome ſenſible object; and every nation has formed to itſelf ſome favourite point, which by way of eminence becomes the criterion of their happineſs. It happened, you know, Sir, that the great conteſts for freedom in this country were from the earlieſt times chiefly upon the queſtion of taxing. Moſt of the conteſts in the antient commonwealths turned primarily on the right of election of magiſtrates; or on the balance among the ſeveral orders of the ſtate. The queſtion of money was not with them ſo immediate. But in England it was otherwiſe. On this point of taxes the ableſt pens, and moſt eloquent tongues, have been exerciſed; the greateſt ſpirits have acted and ſuffered. In order to give the fulleſt ſatisfaction concerning the importance of this point, it was not only neceſſary for thoſe who in argument defended the excellence of the Engliſh conſtitution, to inſiſt on this privilege of granting money as a dry point of fact, and to prove, that the right had been acknowledged in antient parchments, and blind uſages, to reſide in a certain body called an houſe of commons. They went much further; they attempted to prove, and they ſucceeded, that in theory it ought to be ſo, from the particular nature of a houſe of commons, as an immediate repreſentative of the people; whether the old records had delivered this oracle or not. They took infinite pains to inculcate, as a fundamental principle, that, in all monarchies, the people muſt in effect themſelves mediately or immediately poſſeſs the power of granting their own money, or no ſhadow of liberty could ſubſiſt. The [23] colonies draw from you, as with their life-blood, theſe ideas and principles. Their love of liberty, as with you, fixed and attached on this ſpecific point of taxing. Liberty might be ſafe, or might be endangered in twenty other particulars, without their being much pleaſed or alarmed. Here they felt its pulſe; and as they found that beat, they thought themſelves ſick or ſound. I do not ſay whether they were right or wrong in applying your general arguments to their own caſe. It is not eaſy indeed to make a monopoly of theorems and corollaries. The fact is, that they did thus apply thoſe general arguments; and your mode of governing them, whether through lenity or indolence, through wiſdom or miſtake, confirmed them in the imagination, that they, as well as you, had an intereſt in theſe common principles.—Ibid.

AMERICAN GOVERNMENT.

THEY were further confirmed in this pleaſing error by the form of their provincial legiſlative aſſemblies. Their governments are popular in an high degree; ſome are merely popular; in all, the popular repreſentative is the moſt weighty; and this ſhare of the people in their ordinary government never fails to inſpire them with loſty ſentiments, and with a ſtrong averſion from whatever tends to deprive them of their chief importance.—Ibid.

AMERICAN RELIGION.

IF any thing were wanting to this neceſſary operation of the form of government, religion would have given it a complete effect. Religion, always a principle of energy, in this new people, is no way worn out or impaired; and their mode of profeſſing it is alſo one main cauſe of this free ſpirit. The people are proteſtants, and of that kind, which is the moſt adverſe to all implicit ſubmiſſion of mind and opinion. [24] This is a perſuaſion not only favourable to liberty, but built upon it. I do not think, Sir, that the reaſon of this averſeneſs in the diſſenting churches from all that looks like abſolute government is ſo much to be ſought in their religious tenets, as in their hiſtory.—

Ibid.

AMERICAN EDUCATION.

PERMIT me, Sir, to add another circumſtance in our colonies, which contributes no mean part towards the growth and effect of this untractable ſpirit. I mean their education. In no country perhaps in the world is the law ſo general a ſtudy. The profeſſion itſelf is numerous and powerful; and in moſt provinces it takes the lead. The greater number of the deputies ſent to the congreſs were lawyers. But all who read, and moſt do read, endeavour to obtain ſome ſmattering in that ſcience. I have been told by an eminent bookſeller, that in no branch of his buſineſs, after tracts of public devotion, were ſo many books as thoſe on the law exported to the plantations. The coloniſts have now fallen into the way of printing them for their own uſe. I hear that they have ſold nearly as many of Blackſtone's Commentaries in America as in England. General Gage marks out this diſpoſition very particularly in a letter on your table. He ſtates, that all the people in his government are lawyers, or ſmatterers in law, and that in Boſton they have been enabled, by ſucceſsful chicane, wholly to evade many parts of one of your capital penal conſtitutions. The ſmartneſs of debate will ſay, that this knowledge ought to teach them more clearly the rights of legiſlature, their obligations to obedience, and the penalties of rebellion. All this is mighty well. But my * honourabe and learned friend on the floor, who condeſcends to mark [25] what I ſay for animadverſion, will diſdain that ground. He has heard, as well as I, that when great honours and great emoluments do not win over this knowledge to the ſervice of the ſtate, it is a formidable adverſary to government. If the ſpirit be not tamed and broken by theſe happy methods, it is ſtubborn and litigious. Abeunt ſtudia in mores. This ſtudy renders men acute, inquiſitive, dexterous, prompt in attack, ready in defence, full of reſources. In other countries, the people, more ſimple and of a leſs mercurial caſt, judge of an ill principle in government only by an actual grievance; here they anticipate the evil, and judge of the preſſure of the grievance by the badneſs of the principle. They augur miſgovernment at a diſtance; and ſnuff the approach of tyranny in every tainted breeze.—Ibid.

REMOTENESS OF SITUATION FROM THE FIRST MOVER OF GOVERNMENT.

THE laſt cauſe of this diſobedient ſpirit in the colonies is hardly leſs powerful than the reſt, as it is not merely moral, but laid deep in the natural conſtitution of things. Three thouſand miles of ocean lie between you and them. No contrivance can prevent the effect of this diſtance, in weakening government. Seas roll, and months paſs, between the order and the execution: and the want of a ſpeedy explanation of a ſingle point, is enough to defeat an whole ſyſtem. You have, indeed, winged miniſters of vengeance, who carry your bolts in their pounces to the remoteſt verge of the ſea. But there a power ſteps in, that limits the arrogance of raging paſſions and furious elements, and ſays, ‘"So far ſhalt thou go, and no farther."’ Who are you, that ſhould fret and rage, and bite the chains of nature?—Nothing worſe happens to you, than does to all nations, who have extenſive empire; and it happens in all the forms into which empire can be thrown. In large [26] bodies, the circulation of power muſt be leſs vigorous at the extremities. Nature has ſaid it. The Turk cannot govern Aegypt, and Arabia, and Curdiſtan, as he governs Thrace; nor has he the ſame dominion in Crimea and Algiers, which he has at Bruſa and Smyrna. Deſpotiſm itſelf is obliged to truck and huckſter. The Sultan gets ſuch obedience as he can. He governs with a looſe rein, that he may govern at all; and the whole of the force and vigour of his authority in his centre, is derived from a prudent relaxation in all his borders. Spain, in her provinces, is, perhaps, not ſo well obeyed, as you are in yours. She complies too; ſhe ſubmits; ſhe watches times. This is the immutable condition; the eternal law of extenſive and detached empire.—Ibid.

AMERICA (PLAN TO CHECK THE POPULATION OF THE COLONIES).

AS the growing population in the colonies is evidently one cauſe of their reſiſtance, it was laſt ſeſſion mentioned in both houſes, by men of weight, and received not without applauſe, that, in order to check this evil, it would be proper for the crown to make no further grants of land. But to this ſcheme, there are two objections. The firſt, that there is already ſo much unſettled land in private hands, as to afford room for an immenſe future population, although the crown not only withheld its grants, but annihilated its ſoil. If this be the caſe, then the only effect of this avarice of deſolation, this hoarding of a royal wilderneſs, would be to raiſe the value of the poſſeſſions in the hands of the great private monopoliſts, without any adequate check to the growing and alarming miſchief of population.

But, if you ſtopped your grants, what would be the conſequence? The people would occupy without grants. They have already ſo occupied in many [27] places. You cannot ſtation garriſons in every part of theſe deſerts. If you drive the people from one place, they will carry on their annual tillage, and remove with their flocks and herds to another. Many of the people in the back ſettlements are already little attached to particular ſituations. Already they have topped the Apalachian mountains. From thence they behold before them an immenſe plain, one vaſt, rich, level meadow; a ſquare of five hundred miles. Over this they would wander, without a poſſibility of reſtraint; they would change their manners with the habits of their life; would ſoon forget a government, by which they were diſowned; would become hordes of Engliſh Tartars; and, pouring down upon your unfortified frontiers a fierce and irreſiſtible cavalry, become maſters of your governors and your counſellors, your collectors and comptrollers, and of all the ſlaves that adhered to them. Such would, and, in no long time, muſt be, the effect of attempting to forbid as a crime, and to ſuppreſs as an evil, the command and bleſſing of Providence, ‘"Encreaſe and multiply."’ Such would be the happy reſult of an endeavour to keep as a lair of wild beaſts, that earth, which God, by an expreſs charter, has given to the children of men.—Ibid.

AMERICA (THE OCEAN.)

BUT let us ſuppoſe all theſe moral difficulties got over. The ocean remains. You cannot pump this dry; and as long as it continues in its preſent bed, ſo long all the cauſes which weaken authority by diſtance will continue. ‘"Ye gods, annihilate but ſpace and time, and make two lovers happy!"’ —was a pious and paſſionate prayer;—but juſt as reaſonable, as many of the ſerious wiſhes of very grave and ſolemn politicians.—Ibid.

AMERICA. Conduct of Miniſters with Reſpect to the Repeal of the American Stamp Act.

[28]

IT is not a pleaſant conſideration; but nothing in the world can read ſo awful and ſo inſtructive a leſſon, as the conduct of miniſtry in this buſineſs, upon the miſchief of not having large and liberal ideas in the management of great affairs. Never have the ſervants of the ſtate looked at the whole of your complicated intereſts in one connected view. They have taken things, by bits and ſcraps, ſome at one time and one pretence, and ſome at another, juſt as they preſſed, without any ſort of regard to their relations or dependencies. They never had any kind of ſyſtem, right or wrong; but only invented occaſionally ſome miſerable tale for the day, in order meanly to ſneak out of difficulties, into which they had proudly ſtrutted. And they were put to all theſe ſhifts and devices, full of meanneſs and full of miſchief, in order to pilfer piecemeal a repeal of an act, which they had not the generous courage, when they found and felt their error, honourably and fairly to diſclaim. By ſuch management, by the irreſiſtible operation of feeble councils, ſo paltry a ſum as three-pence in the eyes of a financier, ſo inſignificant an article as tea in the eyes of a philoſopher, have ſhaken the pillars of a commercial empire that circled the whole globe.—Speech on American Taxation.

AMERICAN TAX ON TEA.

IT is through the American trade of tea that your Eaſt India conqueſts are to be prevented from cruſhing you with their burthen. They are ponderous indeed; and they muſt have that great country to lean upon, or they tumble upon your head. It is the ſame folly that has loſt you at once the benefit of the weſt and of the eaſt. This folly has thrown open [29] folding-doors to contraband; and will be the means of giving the profits of the trade of your colonies, to every nation but yourſelves. Never did a people ſuffer ſo much for the empty words of a preamble. It muſt be given up. For on what principle does it ſtand? This famous revenue ſtands, at this hour, on all the debate, as a deſcription of revenue not as yet known in all the comprehenſive (but too comprehenſive!) vocabulary of finance—a preambulary tax. It is indeed a tax of ſophiſtry, a tax of pedantry, a tax of diſputation, a tax of war and rebellion, a tax for any thing but benefit to the impoſers, or ſatisfaction to the ſubject.—Ibid.

AMERICA (FEELINGS OF THE COLONIES.)

THE feelings of the colonies were formerly the feelings of Great Britain. Theirs were formerly the feelings of Mr. Hampden when called upon for the payment of twenty ſhillings. Would twenty ſhillings have ruined Mr. Hampden's fortune? No; but the payment of half twenty ſhillings, on the principle it was demanded, would have made him a ſlave. It is the weight of that preamble, of which you are ſo fond, and not the weight of the duty, that the Americans are unable and unwilling to bear.—Ibid.

AMERICA (HOUSE OF COMMONS.)

IT was in America that your reſolutions were pre-declared. It was from thence that we knew to a certainty, how much exactly, and not a ſcruple more or leſs, we were to repeal. We were unworthy to be let into the ſecret of our own conduct. The aſſemblies had confidential communications from his majeſty's confidential ſervants. We were nothing but inſtruments. Do you, after this, wonder, that you have no weight and no reſpect in the colonies? After this, are you ſurprized, that parliament is every [30] day and every where loſing (I feel it with ſorrow, I utter it with reluctance) that reverential affection, which ſo endearing a name of authority ought ever to carry with it; that you are obeyed ſolely from reſpect to the bayonet; and that this houſe, the ground and pillar of freedom, is itſelf held up only by the treacherous under-pinning and clumſy buttreſſes of arbitrary power?—

Ibid.

AMERICA (FALSE STATEMENTS.)

IT is remarkable, Sir, that the perſons who formerly trumpeted forth the moſt loudly, the violent reſolutions of aſſemblies; the univerſal inſurrections; the ſeizing and burning the ſtamped papers; the forcing ſtamp officers to reſign their commiſſions under the gallows; the rifling and pulling down of the houſes of magiſtrates; and the expulſion from their country of all who dared to write or ſpeak a ſingle word in defence of the powers of parliament; theſe very trumpeters are now the men that repreſent the whole as a mere trifle; and chooſe to date all the diſturbances from the repeal of the ſtamp act, which put an end to them. Hear your officers abroad, and let them refute this ſhameleſs falſehood, who, in all their correſpondence, ſtate the diſturbances as owing to their true cauſes, the diſcontent of the people, from the taxes. You have this evidence in your own archives—and it will give you compleat ſatisfaction; if you are not ſo far loſt to all parliamentary ideas of information, as rather to credit the lie of the day, than the records of your own houſe.

Sir, this vermin of court reporters, when they are forced into day upon one point, are ſure to burrow in another, but they ſhall have no refuge: I will make them bolt out of all their holes. Conſcious that they muſt be baffled, when they attribute a precedent diſturbance to a ſubſequent meaſure, they [31] take other ground, almoſt as abſurd, but very common in modern practice, and very wicked; which is, to attribute the ill effect of ill-judged conduct to the arguments which had been uſed to diſſuade us from it. They ſay, that the oppoſition made in parliament to the ſtamp act at the time of its paſſing, encouraged the Americans to their reſiſtance. This has even formally appeared in print in a regular volume, from an advocate of that faction, a Dr. Tucker. This Dr. Tucker is already a dean, and his earneſt labours in his vineyard will, I ſuppoſe, raiſe him to a biſhopric.—Ibid.

AMERICA (LENITY TO.)

FOR my own part, I ſhould chuſe (If I could have my wiſh) that the propoſition of the Honourable Gentleman (Mr. Fuller) for the repeal, could go to America without the attendance of the penal bills. Alone I could almoſt anſwer for its ſucceſs. I cannot be certain of its reception in the bad company it may keep. In ſuch heterogeneous aſſortments, the moſt innocent perſon will loſe the effect of his innocency. Though you ſhould ſend out this angel of peace, yet you are ſending out a deſtroying angel too; and what would be the effect of the conflict of theſe two adverſe ſpirits, or which would predominate in the end, is what I dare not ſay: whether the lenient meaſures would cauſe American paſſion to ſubſide, or the ſevere would increaſe its fury—All this is in the hand of Providence; yet now, even now, I ſhould confide in the prevailing virtue, and efficacious operation of lenity, though working in darkneſs, and in chaos, in the midſt of all this unnatural and turbid combination. I ſhould hope it might produce order and beauty in the end.—Ibid.

AMERICAN TAXATION.

LET us, Sir, embrace ſome ſyſtem or other before we end this ſeſſion. Do you mean to tax America, [32] and to draw a productive revenue from thence? If you do, ſpeak out: name, fix, aſcertain this revenue; ſettle its quantity; define its objects; provide for its collection; and then fight when you have ſomething to fight for. If you murder—rob! If you kill, take poſſeſſion: and do not appear in the character of madmen, as well as aſſaſſins, violent, vindictive, bloody, and tyrannical, without an object. But may better counſels guide you!—

Ibid.

AMERICAN REPRESENTATION.

A noble lord, (Carmarthen) who ſpoke ſome time ago, is full of the fire of ingenuous youth; and when he has modelled the ideas of a lively imagination by further experience, he will be an ornament to his country in either houſe. He has ſaid, that the Americans are our children, and how can they revolt againſt their parent? He ſays, that if they are not free in their preſent ſtate, England is not free; becauſe Mancheſter, and other conſiderable places, are not repreſented. So then, becauſe ſome towns in England are not repreſented, America is to have no repreſentative at all. They are ‘"our children;"’ but when children aſk for bread, we are not to give a ſtone. It is becauſe the natural reſiſtance of things, and the various mutations of time, hinders our government, or any ſcheme of government, from being any more than a ſort of approximation to the right, is it therefore that the colonies are to recede from it infinitely? When this child of ours wiſhes to aſſimilate to its parent, and to reflect with a true filial reſemblance the beauteous countenance of Britiſh liberty; are we to turn to them the ſhameful parts of our conſtitution? are we to give them our weakneſs for their ſtrength; our opprobrium for their glory; and the ſlough of ſlavery, which we are not able to work off, to ſerve them for their freedom?

If this be the caſe, aſk yourſelves this queſtion, Will they be content in ſuch a ſtate of ſlavery? If [33] not, look to the conſequences. Reflect how you are to govern a people, who think they ought to be free, and think they are not. Your ſcheme yields no revenue; it yields nothing but diſcontent, diſorder, diſobedience; and ſuch is the ſtate of America, that after wading up to your eyes in blood, you could only end juſt where you begun; that is, to tax where no revenue is to be found, to—my voice fails me; my inclination, indeed, carries me no further—all is confuſion beyond it.

Well, Sir, I have recovered a little, and before I ſit down I muſt ſay ſomething to another point with which gentlemen urge us. What is to become of the declaratory act, aſſerting the entireneſs of Britiſh legiſlative authority, if we abandon the practice of taxation?

For my part I look upon the rights ſtated in that act, exactly in the manner in which I viewed them on its very firſt propoſition, and which I have often taken the liberty, with great humility, to lay before you. I look, I ſay, on the imperial rights of Great Britain, and the privileges which the coloniſts ought to enjoy under theſe rights, to be juſt the moſt reconcileable things in the world. The parliament of Great Britain ſits at the head of her extenſive empire in two capacities: one as the local legiſlature of this iſland, providing for all things at home, immediately, and by no other inſtrument than the executive power.—The other, and I think her nobler capacity, is what I call her imperial character; in which, as from the throne of heaven, ſhe ſuperintends all the ſeveral inferior legiſlatures, and guides, and controls them all without annihilating any. As all theſe provincial legiſlatures are only co-ordinate to each other, they ought all to be ſubordinate to her; elſe they can neither preſerve mutual peace, nor hope for mutual juſtice, nor effectually afford mutual aſſiſtance. It is neceſſary to coerce the negligent, to reſtrain the violent, and to aid the weak and deficient, by [34] the over-ruling plenitude of her power. She is never to intrude into the place of the others, whilſt they are equal to the common ends of their inſtitution. But in order to enable parliament to anſwer all theſe ends of provident and beneficient ſuperintendance, her powers muſt be boundleſs.—Ibid.

ANGLES.

INDEED there is nothing more prejudicial to the grandeur of buildings, than to abound in angles; a fault obvious in many; and owing to an inordinate thirſt for variety, which, whenever it prevails, is ſure to leave very little true taſte.—Sublime and Beautiful.

ARTIST.

A true artiſt ſhould put a generous deceit on the ſpectators, and effect the nobleſt deſigns by eaſy methods.—Ibid.

ART.

NO work of art can he great, but as it deceives; to be otherwiſe is the prerogative of nature only. A good eye will fix the medium betwixt an exceſſive length or heighth (for the ſame objection lies againſt both), and a ſhort or broken quantity: and perhaps it might be aſcertained to a tolerable degree of exactneſs, if it was my purpoſe to deſcend far into the particulars of any art.—Ibid.

ANIMALS (CRIES OF.)

SUCH ſounds as imitate the natural inarticulate voices of men, or any animals in pain or danger, are capable of conveying great ideas; unleſs it be the well-known voice of ſome creature, on which we are uſed to look with contempt. The angry tones of wild beaſts are equally capable of cauſing a great and awful ſenſation.

[35]
Hinc exaudiri gemitus, iroeque leonum
Vincla recuſantum, et ſera ſub nocte rudentum;
Setigerique ſues, atque in praeſepibus urſi
Saevire; et formae magnorum ululare luporum.

It might ſeem that theſe modulations of ſound carry ſome connection with the nature of the things they repreſent, and are not merely arbitrary; becauſe the natural cries of all animals, even of thoſe animals with whom we have not been acquainted, never fail to make themſelves ſufficiently underſtood; this cannot be ſaid of language. The modifications of ſound, which may be productive of the ſublime, are almoſt infinite. Thoſe I have mentioned, are only a few inſtances to ſhew on what principles they are all built.—Ibid.

ALLY.

THERE are very few in the world who will not prefer an uſeful ally to an inſolent maſter.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

AGE (CHARACTER OF.)

NEVER expecting to find perfection in men, and not looking for divine attributes in created beings, in my commerce with my cotemporaries, I have found much human virtue. I have ſeen not a little public ſpirit; a real ſubordination of intereſt to duty; and a decent and regulated ſenſibility to honeſt fame and reputation. The age unqueſtionable produces (whether in a greater or leſs number than former times, I know not) daring profligates, and inſidious hypocrites. What then? Am I not to avail myſelf of whatever good is to be found in the world, becauſe of the mixture of evil that will always be in it? The ſmallneſs of the quantity in currency only heightens the value. They, who raiſe ſuſpicions on the good on account of the behaviour of ill men, are of the party of the latter.—Ibid.

ACTION AND MOTIVES.

[36]

VIRTUE will catch as well as vice by contact; and the public ſtock of honeſt manly principle will daily accumulate. We are not too nicely to ſcrutinize motives as long as action is irreproachable. It is enough, (and for a worthy man perhaps too much) to deal out its infamy to convicted guilt and declared apoſtacy.—Ibid.

ADMINISTRATION. Conſequences of an exterior Adminiſtration.

AN exterior adminiſtration, choſen for its impotency, or after it is choſen purpoſely rendered impotent, in order to be rendered ſubſervient, will not be obeyed. The laws themſelves will not be reſpected, when thoſe who execute them are deſpiſed; and they will be deſpiſed, when their power is not immediate from the crown, or natural in the kingdom. Never were miniſters better ſupported in parliament. Parliamentary ſupport comes and goes with office, totally regardleſs of the man or the merit. Is government ſtrengthened? It grows weaker and weaker. The popular torrent gains upon it every hour. Let us learn from our experience. It is not ſupport that is wanting to government, but reformation. When miniſtry reſts upon public opinion, it is not, indeed, built upon a rock of adamant; it has, however, ſome ſtability. But when it ſtands upon private humour, its ſtructure is of ſtubble, and its foundation is on quickſand. I repeat it again—He that ſupports every adminiſtration, ſubverts all government. The reaſon is this: The whole buſineſs in which a court uſually takes an intereſt goes on at preſent equally well, in whatever hands, whether high or low, wiſe or fooliſh, ſcandalous or reputable; there is nothing, therefore, to hold it firm to any one body of men, or to any one conſiſtent ſcheme of politics. Nothing interpoſes, to prevent the full operation of all the [37] caprices and all the paſſions of a court upon the ſervants of the public. The ſyſtem of adminiſtration is open to continual ſhocks and changes, upon the principles of the meaneſt cabal, and the moſt contemptible intrigue. Nothing can be ſolid and permanent. All good men, at length, ſly with horror from ſuch a ſervice. Men of rank and ability, with the ſpirit which ought to animate ſuch men in a free ſtate, while they decline the juriſdiction of dark cabal on their actions and their fortunes, will, for both, chearfully put themſelves upon their country. They will truſt an inquiſitive and diſtinguiſhing parliament; becauſe it does enquire, and does diſtinguiſh. If they act well, they know, that in ſuch a parliament, they will be ſupported againſt any intrigue; if they act ill, they know that no intrigue can protect them. This ſituation, however awful, is honourable. But in one hour, and in the ſelf-ſame aſſembly, without any aſſigned or aſſignable cauſe, to be precipitated from the higheſt authority to the moſt marked neglect, poſſibly into the greateſt peril of life and reputation, is a ſituation full of danger, and deſtitute of honour. It will be ſhunned equally by every man of prudence, and every man of ſpirit.—Cauſe of the Diſcontents of the Nation.

ACQUISITION OF PROPERTY.

TO be enabled to acquire, the people, without being ſervile, muſt be tractable and obedient. The magiſtrate muſt have his reverence, the laws their authority. The body of the people muſt not find the principles of natural ſubordination by art rooted out of their minds. They muſt reſpect that property of which they cannot partake. They muſt labour to obtain what by labour can be obtained; and when they find, as they commonly do, the ſucceſs diſproportioned to the endeavour, they muſt be taught their conſolation in the final proportions of eternal [38] juſtice. Of this conſolation, whoever deprives them, deadens their induſtry, and ſtrikes at the root of all acquiſition as of all conſervation. He that does this is the cruel oppreſſor, the mercileſs enemy of the poor and wretched; at the ſame time that by his wicked ſpeculations he expoſes the fruits of ſucceſsful induſtry, and the accumulations of fortune, to the plunder of the negligent, the diſappointed, and the unproſperous.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

ASSIGNATS.

THE aſſembly took no notice of his recommendation. They were in this dilemma—If they continued to receive the aſſignats, caſh muſt become an alien to their treaſury: If the treaſury ſhould refuſe thoſe paper amulets, or ſhould diſcountenance them in any degree, they muſt deſtroy the credit of their ſole reſource. They ſeem, then, to have made their option; and to have given ſome ſort of credit to their paper by taking it themſelves; at the ſame time in their ſpeeches they made a ſort of ſwaggering declaration, ſomething, I rather think, above legiſlative competence; that is, that there is no difference in value between metallic money and their aſſignats. This was a good ſtout proof article of faith, pronounced under an anathema, by the venerable fathers of this philoſophic ſynod. Credat who will—certainly not Judoeus Appella.Ibid.

ATHEISM.

WE know, and it is our pride to know, that man is by his conſtitution a religious animal; that atheiſm is againſt, not only our reaſon but our inſtincts; and that it cannot prevail long.—Ibid.

ABUSES.

CONTROULED depravity is not innocence; and that it is not the labour of delinquency in chains, [39] that will correct abuſes. Never did a ſerious plan of amending of any old tyrannical eſtabliſhment propoſe the authors and abettors of the abuſes as the reformers of them.—Speech on Mr. Fox's Eaſt India Bill.

BEAUTY DEFINED.

BY beauty I mean that quality, or thoſe qualities in bodies, by which they cauſe love, or ſome paſſion ſimilar to it. I confine this definition to the merely ſenſible qualities of things, for the ſake of preſerving the utmoſt ſimplicity in a ſubject which muſt always diſtract us, whenever we take in thoſe various cauſes of ſympathy which attach us to any perſons or things from ſecondary conſiderations, and not from the direct force which they have merely on being viewed.—Sublime and Beautiful.

BEAUTY.

THE paſſion which belongs to generation, merely as ſuch, is luſt only. This is evident in brutes, whoſe paſſions are more unmixed, and which purſue their purpoſes more directly than ours. The only diſtinction they obſerve with regard to their mates, is that of ſex. It is true, that they ſtick ſeverally to their own ſpecies in preference to all others. But this preference, I imagine, does not ariſe from any ſenſe of beauty which they find in their ſpecies, as Mr. Addiſon ſuppoſes, but from a law of ſome other kind, to which they are ſubject; and this we may fairly conclude, from their apparent want of choice amongſt thoſe objects to which the barriers of their ſpecies have confined them. But man, who is a creature adapted to a greater variety and intricacy of relation, connects with the general paſſion, the idea of ſome ſocial qualities, which direct and heighten the appetite which he has in common with all other [40] animals; and as he is not deſigned, like them, to live at large, it is fit that he ſhould have ſomething to create a preference, and fix his choice; and this, in general, ſhould be ſome ſenſible quality; as no other can ſo quickly, ſo powerfully, or ſo ſurely produce its effect. The object, therefore, of this mixed paſſion, which we call love, is the beauty of the ſex. Men are carried to the ſex in general, as it is the ſex, and by the common law of nature; but they are attached to particulars by perſonal beauty. I call beauty a ſocial quality; for where women and men, and not only they, but when other animals give us a ſenſe of joy and pleaſure in beholding them (and there are many that do ſo), they inſpire us with ſentiments of tenderneſs and affection towards their perſons; we like to have them near us, and we enter willingly into a kind of relation with them, unleſs we ſhould have ſtrong reaſons to the contrary. But to what end, in many caſes, this was deſigned, I am unable to diſcover; for I ſee no greater reaſon for a connection between man and ſeveral animals who are attired in ſo engaging a manner, than between him and ſome others who entirely want this attraction, or poſſeſs it in a far weaker degree. But it is probable, that Providence did not make even this diſtinction, but with a view to ſome great end, though we cannot perceive diſtinctly what it is, as his wiſdom is not our wiſdom, nor our ways his ways.—Ibid.

FEMALE BEAUTY.

OBSERVE that part of a beautiful woman where ſhe is, perhaps, the moſt beautiful, about the neck and breaſts; the ſmoothneſs; the ſoftneſs; the eaſy and inſenſible ſwell; the variety of the ſurface, which is never for the ſmalleſt ſpace the ſame; the deceitful maze, through which the unſteady eye ſlides giddily, without knowing where to fix, or whither it is carried. Is not this a demonſtration of that change of [41] ſurface, continual, yet hardly perceptible at any point, which forms one of the great conſtituents of beauty? It gives me no ſmall pleaſure to find that I can ſtrengthen my theory in this point, by the opinion of the very ingenious Mr. Hogarth; whoſe idea of the line of beauty I take in general to be extremely juſt. But the idea of variation, without attending ſo accurately to the manner of the variation, has led him to conſider angular figures as beautiful; theſe figures, it is true, vary greatly; yet they vary in a ſudden and broken manner; and I do not find any natural object which is angular, and at the ſame beautiful. Indeed few natural objects are entirely angular.—Ibid.

BEAUTY OF THE SEX.

I NEED here ſay little of the fair ſex, where I believe the point will be eaſily allowed me. The beauty of women is conſiderably owing to their weakneſs or delicacy, and ſo even enhanced by their timidity, a quality of mind analogous to it. I would not here be underſtood to ſay, that weakneſs betraying very bad health has any ſhare in beauty; but the ill effect of this is not becauſe it is weakneſs, but becauſe the ill ſtate of health which produces ſuch weakneſs, alters the other conditions of beauty; the parts in ſuch a caſe collapſe; the bright colour, the lumen purpureum juventae, is gone; and the fine variation is loſt in wrinkles, ſudden breaks, and right lines.—Ibid.

BIRD. Deſcription of a beautiful one.

THE view of a beautiful bird will illuſtrate this obſervation. Here we ſee the head increaſing inſenſibly to the middle, from whence it leſſens gradually until it mixes with the neck; the neck loſes itſelf in a larger ſwell, which continues to the middle [42] of the body, when the whole decreaſes again to the tail; the tail takes a new direction; but it ſoon varies its new courſe: it blends again with the other parts; and the line is perpetually changing, above, below, upon every ſide. In this deſcription I have before me the idea of a dove; it agrees very well with moſt of the conditions of beauty. It is ſmooth and downy; its parts are (to uſe that expreſſion) melted into one another; you are repreſented with no ſudden protuberance through the whole, and yet the whole is continually changing.—Ibid.

BRITISH FREEDOM.

This act, therefore, has this diſtinguiſhed evil in it, that it is the firſt partial ſuſpenſion of the Habeas Corpus that has been made. The precedent, which is always of very great importance, is now eſtabliſhed. For the firſt time a diſtinction is made among the people within this realm. Before this act, every man putting his foot on Engliſh ground, every ſtranger owing only a local and temporary allegiance, even negro ſlaves, who had been ſold in the colonies and under an act of parliament, became as free as every other man who breathed the ſame air with them.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

BRISTOL (CHARACTER OF THE ELECTORS OF.)

BY the favour of my fellow-citizens, I am the repreſentative of an honeſt, well ordered, virtuous city; of a people, who preſerve more of the original Engliſh ſimplicity, and purity of manners, than perhaps any other. You poſſeſs among you ſeveral men and magiſtrates of large and cultivated underſtandings, fit for any employment in any ſphere. I do, to the beſt of my power, act ſo as to make myſelf worthy of ſo honourable a choice.—Ibid.

BOARD OF TRADE.

[43]

THERE is, Sir, another office, which was not long ſince cloſely connected with this of the American ſecretary; but has been lately ſeparated from it for the very ſame purpoſe for which it had been conjoined; I mean the ſole purpoſe of all the ſeparations and all conjunctions that have been lately made—a job. I ſpeak, Sir, of the Board of Trade and Plantations. This board is a ſort of temperate bed of influence; a ſort of gently ripening hot-houſe, where eight members of parliament receive ſalaries of a thouſand a year, for a certain given time, in order to mature, at a proper ſeaſon, a claim to two thouſand, granted for doing leſs, and on the credit of having toiled ſo long in that inferior laborious department.—Oecon. Reform.

BRITISH STATE.

THE Britiſh ſtate is, without queſtion, that which purſues the greateſt variety of creeds, and is the leaſt diſpoſed to ſacrifice any one of them to another, or to the whole. It aims at taking in the whole circle of human deſires, and ſecuring for them their fair enjoyment. Our Legiſlature has been very cloſely connected in its moſt efficient part with individual feeling and with individual intereſt. Perſonal liberty, the moſt lively of theſe feelings, and the moſt important of theſe intereſts, which in other European countries has rather ariſen from the ſyſtem of meaſures, and the habitudes of life, than from the laws of the ſtate, (in which it flouriſhed more from neglect than attention) in England, has been a direct object of Government.—Regicide Peace.

BANK PAPER.

AT preſent the ſtate of their treaſury (France) ſinks every day more and more in caſh, and ſwells more [44] and more in fictitious repreſentation. When ſo little within or without is now found but paper, the repreſentative not of opulence but of want, the creature not of credit but of power, they imagine that our flouriſhing ſtate in England is owing to that bank paper, and not the bank paper to the flouriſhing condition of our commerce, to the ſolidity of our credit, and to the total excluſion of all idea of power from any part of the tranſaction. They forget that, in England, not one ſhilling of paper-money of any deſcription is received but of choice; that the whole has had its origin in caſh actually depoſited; and that it is convertible, at pleaſure, in an inſtant, and without the ſmalleſt loſs, into caſh again. Our paper is of value in commerce, becauſe in law it is of none. It is powerful on 'Change, becauſe in Weſtminſterhall it is not.—Reflect. on the Revolution in France.

BISHOPS AND CANONS.

WITH regard to the eſtates poſſeſſed by biſhops and canons, and commendatory abbots, I cannot find out for what reaſon ſome landed eſtates may not be held otherwiſe than by inheritance. Can any philoſophie ſpoiler undertake to demonſtrate the poſitive or the comparative evil of having a certain, and that too a large portion of landed property, paſſing in ſucceſſion through perſons whoſe title to it is, always in theory, and often in fact, an eminent degree of piety, morals, and learning; a property which, by its deſtination, in their turn, and on the ſcore of merit, gives to the nobleſt families renovation and ſupport, to the loweſt the means of dignity and elevation; a property, the tenure of which is the performance of ſome duty, (whatever value you may chuſe to ſet upon that duty) and the character of whoſe proprietors demands at leaſt an exterior decorum and gravity of manners; who are to exerciſe a generous but temperate hoſpitality; part of whoſe [45] income they are to conſider as a truſt for charity; and who, even when they fail in their truſt, when they ſlide from their character, and degenerate into a mere common ſecular nobleman or gentleman, are in no reſpect worſe than thoſe who may ſucceed them in their forfeited poſſeſſions? Is it better that eſtates ſhould be held by thoſe who have no duty, than by thoſe who have one?—by thoſe whoſe character and deſtination point to virtues, than by thoſe who have no rule and direction in the expenditure of their eſtates but their own will and appetite? Nor are theſe eſtates held altogether in the character or with the evils ſuppoſed inherent in mortmain. They paſs from hand to hand with a more rapid circulation than any other. No exceſs is good; and therefore too great a proportion of landed property may be held officially for life; but it does not ſeem to me of material injury to any commonwealth, that there ſhould exiſt ſome eſtates that have a chance of being acquired by other means than the previous acquiſition of money.—Ibid.

BOARD OF WORKS.

THE Board of Works, which in the ſeven years preceding 1777, has coſt towards 400,000 l. and (if I recollect rightly) has not coſt leſs in proportion from the beginning of the reign, is under the very ſame deſcription of all the other ill-contrived eſtabliſhments, and calls for the very ſame reform. We are to ſeek for the viſible ſigns of all this expence.—For all this expence, we do not ſee a building of the ſize and importance of a pigeon-houſe. Buckinghamhouſe was repriſed by a bargain with the public, for one hundred thouſand pounds; and the ſmall houſe at Windſor has been, if I miſtake not, undertaken ſince that account was brought before us. The good works of that board of works are as carefully concealed as other good works ought to be; they are [46] perfectly inviſible. But though it is the perfection of charity to be concealed, it is, Sir, the property and glory of magnificence to appear, and ſtand forward to the eye.—Oecon. Reform.

BISHOPRICS.

I know well enough that the biſhoprics and cures, under kingly and ſeignoral patronage, as now they are in England, and as they have been lately in France, are ſometimes acquired by unworthy methods.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

BRITISH LIBERTY, AN ENTAILED INHERITANCE.

FROM Magna Charta to the Declaration of Rights, it has been the uniform policy of our conſtitution to claim and aſſiſt our liberties, as an entailed inheritance derived to us from our forefathers, and to be tranſmitted to our poſterity, as an eſtate ſpecially belonging to the people of this kingdom, without any reference whatever to any other more general or prior right. By this means our conſtitution preſerves an unity in ſo great a diverſity of its parts. We have an inheritable crown; an inheritable peerage; and an houſe of commons and a people inheriting privileges, franchiſes, and liberties, from a long line of anceſtors.

This policy appears to me to be the reſult of profound reflection, or rather the happy effect of following nature, which is wiſdom without reflection, and above it. A ſpirit of innovation is generally the reſult of a ſelfiſh temper and confined views. People will not look forward to poſterity, who never look backward to their anceſtors. Beſides, the people of England well know, that the idea of inheritance furniſhes a ſure principle of conſervation, and a ſure principle of tranſmiſſion, without at all excluding a principle of improvement. It leaves acquiſition free, [47] but it ſecures what it acquires. Whatever advantages are obtained by a ſtate proceeding on theſe maxims, are locked faſt as in a ſort of family ſettlement; graſped as in a kind of mortmain for ever. By a conſtitutional policy, working after the pattern of nature, we receive, we hold, we tranſmit our government and our privileges, in the ſame manner in which we enjoy and tranſmit our property and our lives. The inſtitutions of policy, the goods of fortune, the gifts of Providence, are handed down to us and from us, in the ſame courſe and order. Our political ſyſtem is placed in a juſt correſpondence and ſymmetry with the order of the world, and with the mode of exiſtence decreed to a permanent body compoſed of tranſitory parts; wherein, by the diſpoſition of a ſtupendous wiſdom, moulding together the great myſterious incorporation of the human race, the whole, at one time, is never old, or middle-aged, or young, but in a condition of unchangeable conſtancy, moves on through the varied tenor of perpetual decay, fall, renovation, and progreſſion.—Thus, by preſerving the method of nature in the conduct of the ſtate, in what we improve we are never wholly new; in what we retain, we are never wholly obſolete. By adhering in this manner and on theſe principles to our forefathers, we are guided not by the ſuperſtition of antiquarians, but by the ſpirit of philoſophic analogy. In this choice of inheritance we have given to our frame of polity the image of a relation in blood; binding up the conſtitution of our country with our deareſt domeſtic ties; adopting our fundamental laws into the boſom of our family affections; keeping inſeparable, and cheriſhing with the warmth of all their combined and mutually reflected charities, our ſtate, our hearths, our ſepulchres, and our altars.

Through the ſame plan of a conformity to nature in our artificial inſtitutions, and by calling in the aid of her unerring and powerful inſtincts, to fortify the [48] fallible and feeble contrivances of our reaſon, we have derived ſeveral other, and thoſe no ſmall benefits, from conſidering our liberties in the light of an inheritance. Always acting as if in the preſence of canonized forefathers, the ſpirit of freedom, leading in itſelf to miſrule and exceſs, is tempered with an awful gravity. This idea of a liberal deſcent inſpires us with a ſenſe of habitual native dignity, which prevents that upſtart inſolence almoſt inevitably adhering to and diſgracing thoſe who are the firſt acquirers of any diſtinction. By this means our liberty becomes a noble freedom. It carries an impoſing and majeſtic aſpect; it has a pedigree and illuſtrating anceſtors; it has its bearings and its enſigns armorials; it has its gallery of portraits; its monumental inſcriptions; its records, evidences, and titles. We procure reverence to our civil inſtitutions on the principle upon which nature teaches us to revere individual men; on account of their age; and on account of thoſe from whom they are deſcended.—Ibid.

CAUTION. Great Caution to be uſed in the Conſideration of any complex Matter.

THE characters of nature are legible, it is true; but they are not plain enough to enable thoſe who run, to read them. We muſt make uſe of a cautious, I had almoſt ſaid, a timorous method of proceeding. We muſt not attempt to fly, when we can ſcarcely pretend to creep. In conſidering any complex matter, we ought to examine every diſtinct ingredient in the compoſition, one by one, and reduce every thing to the utmoſt ſimplicity; ſince the condition of our nature binds us to a ſtrict law and very narrow limits. We ought afterwards to re-examine the principles by the effect of the compoſition, as well as the compoſition by that of the principles: we [49] ought to compare our ſubject with things of a ſimilar nature, and even with things of a contrary nature; for diſcoveries may be and often are made by the contraſt, which would eſcape us on the ſingle view.—

Sublime and Beautiful.

CONSTITUTION. Spirit of the Britiſh Conſtitution.

DO not entertain ſo weak an imagination, as that your regiſter and your bonds, your affidavits and your ſufferances, your cockets and your clearances, are what form the great ſecurities of your commerce. Do not dream that your letters of office, and your inſtructions, and your ſuſpending clauſes, are the things that hold together the great contexture of this myſterious whole. Theſe things do not make your government. Dead inſtruments, paſſive tools as they are, it is the ſpirit of the Engliſh communion, which, infuſed through the mighty maſs, pervades, feeds, unites, invigorates, viviſies every part of the empire, even down to the minuteſt member.—Speech on Conciliation with America.

COLOURS MOST APPROPRIATE TO BEAUTY.

THOSE colours which ſeem moſt appropriated to beauty, are the milder of every ſort; light greens, ſoft blues, weak whites, pink reds, and violets. If the colours be ſtrong and vivid, they are always diverſified, and the object is never of one ſtrong colour; there are almoſt always ſuch a number of them, (as in variegated flowers) that the ſtrength and glare of each is conſiderably abated. In a fine complexion, there is not only ſome variety in the colouring, but the colours; neither the red nor the white are ſtrong and glaring. Beſides, they are mixed in ſuch a manner, and with ſuch gradations, that it is impoſſible to fix the bounds. On the ſame [50] principle it is, that the dubious colour in the necks and tails of peacocks, and about the heads of drakes, is ſo very agreeable. In reality, the beauty both of ſhape and colouring are as nearly related, as we can well ſuppoſe it poſſible for things of ſuch different natures to be.—

Sublime and Beautiful.

CHRISTENDOM. The States of the Chriſtian World.

THE States of the Chriſtian World have grown up to their preſent magnitude in a great length of time, and by a great variety of accidents. They have been improved to what we ſee them with greater or leſs degrees of felicity and ſkill. Not one of them has been formed upon a regular plan, or with any unity of deſign. As their conſtitutions are not ſyſtematical, they have not been directed to any peculiar end, eminently diſtinguiſhed, and ſuperſeding every other. The objects which they embrace are of the greateſt poſſible variety, and have become in a manner infinite. In all theſe old countries the ſtate has been made to the people, and not the people conformed to the ſtate. Every ſtate has purſued, not only every ſort of ſocial advantage, but it has cultivated the welfare of every individual. His wants, his wiſhes, even his taſtes have been conſulted. This comprehenſive ſcheme, virtually produced a degree of perſonal liberty in forms the moſt adverſe to it. That was found, under monarchies ſtiled abſolute, in a degree unknown to the ancient commonwealths. From hence the powers of all our modern ſtates meet, in all their movements, with ſome obſtruction. It is therefore no wonder, that when theſe ſtates are to be conſidered as machines to operate for ſome one great end, that this diſſipated and balanced force is not eaſily concentred, or made to bear upon one point.—Regicide Peace.

CONSTITUTION AND COMMERCE.

[51]

When I (Mr. Burke) firſt devoted myſelf to the public ſervice, I conſidered how I ſhould render myſelf fit for it; and this I did by endeavouring to diſcover what it was, that gave this country the rank it holds in the world. I found that our proſperity and dignity aroſe principally, if not ſolely, from two ſources; our conſtitution and commerce. Both theſe I have ſpared no ſtudy to underſtand, and no endeavour to ſupport.

The diſtinguiſhing part of our conſtitution is its liberty. To preſerve that liberty inviolate, ſeems the particular duty and proper truſt of a member of the Houſe of Commons. But the liberty, the only liberty I mean, is a liberty connected with order; that not only exiſts along with order and virtue, but which cannot exiſt at all without them. It inheres in good and ſteady government, as in its ſubſtance and vital principle.

The other ſource of our power is commerce, of which you are ſo large a part, and which cannot exiſt, no more than your liberty, without a connection with many virtues.—Speech to the Electors of Briſtol.

CIVIL DISSENTIONS.

AT this propoſition, I muſt pauſe a moment. The thing ſeems a great deal too big for my ideas of juriſprudence. It ſhould ſeem, to my way of conceiving ſuch matters, that there is a very wide difference in reaſon and policy, between the mode of proceeding on the irregular conduct of ſcattered individuals, or even of bands of men, who diſturb order within the ſtate, and the civil diſſentions which may, from time to time, on great queſtions, agitate the ſeveral communities which compoſe a great empire. It looks to me to be narrow and pedantic, to apply the ordinary ideas of criminal juſtice to this great public conteſt. I do not know the method [52] of drawing up an indictment againſt an whole people. I cannot inſult and ridicule the feelings of millions of my fellow creatures, as Sir Edward Coke inſulted one excellent individual (Sir Walter Raleigh) at the bar. I am not ripe to paſs ſentence on the graveſt public bodies, entruſted with magiſtracies of great authority and dignity, and charged with the ſafety of their fellow-citizens, upon the very ſame title that I am. I really think, that for wiſe men, this is not judicious; for ſober men, not decent; for minds tinctured with humanity, not mild and merciful.—

Speech on Conciliation with America.

CLERGY.

IF your clergy, or any clergy, ſhould ſhew themſelves vicious beyond the fair bounds allowed to human infirmity, and to thoſe profeſſional faults which can hardly be ſeparated from profeſſional virtues, though their vices never can countenance the exerciſe of oppreſſion, I do admit, that they would naturally have the effect of abating very much of our indignation againſt the tyrants who exceed meaſure and juſtice in their puniſhment. I can allow in clergymen, through all their diviſions, ſome tenaciouſneſs of their own opinion; ſome overflowings of zeal for its propagation; ſome predilection to their own ſtate and office; ſome attachment to the intereſt of their own corps; ſome preference to thoſe who liſten with docility to their doctrines, beyond thoſe who ſcorn and deride them. I allow all this, becauſe I am a man who have to deal with men, and who would not, through a violence of toleration, run into the greateſt of all intolerance. I muſt bear with infirmities until they feſter into crimes.—Reflect. on the Revolution in France.

CHURCH ESTABLISHMEMT.

FIRST, I beg leave to ſpeak of our church eſtabliſhment, which is the firſt of our prejudices, not a [53] prejudice deſtitute of reaſon, but involving in it profound and extenſive wiſdom. I ſpeak of it firſt. It is firſt, and laſt, and midſt in our minds. For, taking ground on that religious ſyſtem, of which we are now in poſſeſſion, we continue to act on the early received, and uniformly continued ſenſe of mankind. That ſenſe not only, like a wiſe architect, hath built up the auguſt fabric of ſtates, but like a provident proprietor, to preſerve the ſtructure from prophanation and ruin, as a ſacred temple, purged from all the impurities of fraud, and violence, and injuſtice, and tyranny, hath ſolemnly and for ever conſecrated the commonwealth, and all that officiate in it. This conſecration is made, that all who adminiſter in the government of men, in which they ſtand in the perſon of God himſelf, ſhould have high and worthy notions of their function and deſtination; that their hope ſhould be full of immortality; that they ſhould not look to the paltry pelf of the moment, nor to the temporary and tranſient praiſe of the vulgar, but to a ſolid, permanent exiſtence, in the permanent part of their nature, and to a permanent fame and glory, in the example they leave as a rich inheritance to the world.

Such ſublime principles ought to be infuſed into perſons of exalted ſituations; and religious eſtabliſhments provided, that may continually revive and enforce them. Every ſort of moral, every ſort of civil, every ſort of politic inſtitution, aiding the rational and natural ties that connect the human underſtanding and affections to the divine, are not more than neceſſary, in order to build up that wonderful ſtructure, Man; whoſe prerogative it is, to be in a great degree a creature of his own making; and who when made as he ought to be made, is deſtined to hold no trivial place in the creation. But whenever man is put over men, as the better nature ought ever to preſide, in that caſe more [54] particularly, he ſhould as nearly as poſſible be approximated to his perfection.—Ibid.

CHURCH AND STATE.

THE conſecration of the ſtate, by a ſtate religious eſtabliſhment, is neceſſary alſo to operate with an wholeſome awe upon free citizens; becauſe, in order to ſecure their freedom, they muſt enjoy ſome determinate portion of power. To them therefore a religion connected with the ſtate, and with their duty towards it, becomes even more neceſſary than in ſuch ſocieties, where the people by the terms of their ſubjection are confined to private ſentiments, and the management of their own family concerns. All perſons poſſeſſing any portion of power ought to be ſtrongly and awfully impreſſed with an idea that they act in truſt; and that they are to account for their conduct in that truſt to the one great maſter, author and founder of ſociety.—Ibid.

COUNCIL.

SUCH a body kings generally have as a council. A monarchy may exiſt without it; but it ſeems to be in the very eſſence of a republican government. It holds a ſort of middle place between the ſupreme power exerciſed by the people, or immediately delegated from them, and the mere executive.—Ibid.

CONSCIENCE.

IT is thus, and for the ſame end, that they (the regicides) endeavour to deſtroy that tribunal of conſcience which exiſts independently of edicts and decrees. Your deſpots govern by terror. They know, that he who fears God fears nothing elſe; and therefore they eradicate from the mind, through their Voltaire, their Helvetius, and the reſt of that infamous gang, [55] hat only ſort of fear which generates true courage. Their object is, that their fellow citizens may be under the dominion of no awe, but that of their committee of reſearch, and of their lanterne—

Ibid.

COMMONS OF GREAT BRITAIN.

THE power of the Houſe of Commons, direct or indirect, is indeed great; and long may it be able to preſerve its greatneſs, and the ſpirit belonging to true greatneſs, at the full; and it will do ſo, as long as it can keep the breakers of law in India from becoming the makers of law for England.—Ibid.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE NATURE AND CHARACTER OF THE HOUSE OF COMMONS, (SEE KING'S MEN.

I HAVE my eye chiefly on the Houſe of Commons. I hope I ſhall be indulged in a few obſervations on the nature and character of that aſſembly; not with regard to its legal form and power, but to its ſpirit, and to the purpoſes it is meant to anſwer in the conſtitution.

The Houſe of Commons was ſuppoſed originally to be no part of the ſtanding government of this country. It was conſidered as a controul, iſſuing immediately from the people, and ſpeedily to be reſolved into the maſs from whence it aroſe. In this reſpect it was in the higher part of government what juries are in the lower. The capacity of a magiſtrate being tranſitory, and that of a citizen permanent, the latter capacity it was hoped would of courſe preponderate in all diſcuſſions, not only between the people and the ſtanding authority of the crown, but between the people and the fleeting authority of the Houſe of Commons itſelf. It was hoped that, being of a middle nature between ſubject and government, they would feel with a more tender and a nearer intereſt [56] every thing that concerned the people, than the other remoter and more permanent parts of legiſlature.

Whatever alterations time and the neceſſary accommodation of buſineſs may have introduced, this character can never be ſuſtained, unleſs the Houſe of Commons ſhall be made to bear ſome ſtamp of the actual diſpoſition of the people at large. It would (among public misfortunes) be an evil more natural and tolerable, that the Houſe of Commons ſhould be infected with every epidemical phrenſy of the people, as this would indicate ſome conſanguinity, ſome ſympathy of nature with their conſtituents, than that they ſhould in all caſes be wholly untouched by the opinions and feelings of the people out of doors. By this want of ſympathy they would ceaſe to be an Houſe of Commons. For it is not the derivation of the power of that Houſe from the people, which makes it in a diſtinct ſenſe their repreſentative. The King is the repreſentative of the people; ſo are the lords; ſo are the judges. They all are truſtees for the people, as well as the Commons; becauſe no power is given for the ſole ſake of the holder; and although government certainly is an inſtitution of divine authority, yet its forms, and the perſons who adminiſter it, all originate from the people.

A popular origin cannot therefore be the characteriſtical diſtinction of a popular repreſentative. This belongs equally to all parts of government, and in all forms. The virtue, ſpirit, and eſſence of a Houſe of Commons conſiſts in its being the expreſs image of the feelings of the nation. It was not [...]ed to be a controul upon the people, as of late [...] been taught, by a doctrine of the moſt pernicious tendency. It was deſigned as a controul for the people. Other inſtitutions have been formed for the purpoſe of checking popular exceſſes; and they are, I apprehend, fully adequate to their object. If not, they ought to be made ſo. The Houſe of Commons, as it was never intended for the ſupport of [57] peace and ſubordination, is miſerably appointed for that ſervice; having no ſtronger weapon than its mace, and no better officer than its ſerjeant at arms, which it can command of its own proper authority. A vigilant and jealous eye over executory and judicial magiſtracy; an anxious care of public money, an openneſs, approaching towards facility, to public complaint: theſe ſeem to be the true characteriſtics of an Houſe of Commons. But an addreſſing Houſe of Commons, and a petitioning nation; an Houſe of Commons full of confidence, when the nation is plunged in deſpair; in the utmoſt harmony with miniſters, whom the people regard with the utmoſt abhorrence; who vote thanks, when the public opinion calls upon them for impeachments; who are eager to grant, when the general voice demands account; who, in all diſputes between the people and adminiſtration, preſume againſt the people; who puniſh their diſorders, but refuſe even to inquire into the provocations to them; this is an unnatural, a monſtrous ſtate of things in this conſtitution. Such an aſſembly may be a great, wiſe, awful ſenate; but it is not to any popular purpoſe an Houſe of Commons.—Thoughts on the Cauſe of the preſent Diſcontents.

CARNATIC, (SEE INDIA.) Hiſtory of Hyder Ali's irruption into the Eaſtern Carnatic.

WHEN at length Hyder Ali found that he had to do with men who either would ſign no convention, or whom no treaty, and no ſignature could bind, and who were the determined enemies of human intercourſe itſelf, he decreed to make the country poſſeſſed by theſe incorrigible and predeſtinated criminals a memorable example to mankind. He reſolved, in the gloomy receſſes of a mind capacious of ſuch things, to leave the whole Carnatic an everlaſting [58] monument of vengeance; and to put perpetual deſolation as a barrier between him and thoſe againſt whom the faith which holds the moral elements of the world together was no protection. He became at length ſo confident of his force, ſo collected in his might, that he made no ſecret whatſoever of his dreadful reſolution. Having terminated his diſputes with every enemy, and every rival, who buried their mutual animoſities in their common deteſtation againſt the creditors of the Nabob of Arcot, he drew from every quarter whatever a ſavage ferocity could add to his new rudiments in the arts of deſtruction; and compounding all the materials of fury, havock, and deſolation, into one black cloud, he hung for a while on the declivities of the mountains. Whilſt the authors of all theſe evils were idly and ſtupidly gazing on this menacing meteor, which blackened all their horizon, it ſuddenly burſt, and poured down the whole of its contents upon the plains of the Carnatic. Then enſued a ſcene of woe, the like of which no eye had ſeen, no heart conceived, and which no tongue can adequately tell. All the horrors of war before known or heard of, were mercy to that new havock. A ſtorm of univerſal fire blaſted every field, conſumed every houſe, deſtroyed every temple. The miſerable inhabitants flying from their flaming villages, in part were ſlaughtered; others, without regard to ſex, to age, to the reſpect of rank, or ſacredneſs of function; fathers torn from children, huſbands from wives, enveloped in a whirlwind of cavalry, and amidſt the goading ſpears of drivers, and the trampling of purſuing horſes, were ſwept into captivity, in an unknown and hoſtile land. Thoſe who were able to evade this tempeſt, fled to the walled cities. But eſcaping from fire, ſword, and exile, they fell into the jaws of famine.

The alms of the ſettlement, in this dreadful exigency, were certainly liberal; and all was done by charity that private charity could do: but it was [59] a people in beggary; it was a nation which ſtretched out its hands for food. For months together theſe creatures of ſufferance, whoſe very exceſs and luxury in their moſt plenteous days, had fallen ſhort of the allowance of our auſtereſt faſts, ſilent, patient, reſigned, without ſedition or diſturbance, almoſt without complaint, periſhed by an hundred a day in the ſtreets of Madras; every day ſeventy at leaſt laid their bodies in the ſtreets, or on the glacis of Tanjore, and expired of famine in the granary of India. I was going to awake your juſtice towards this unhappy part of our fellow citizens, by bringing before you ſome of the circumſtances of this plague of hunger. Of all the calamities which beſet and waylay the life of man, this comes the neareſt to our heart, and is that wherein the proudeſt of us all feels himſelf to be nothing more than he is: but I find myſelf unable to manage it with decorum; theſe details are of a ſpecies of horror ſo nauſeous and diſguſting; they are ſo degrading to the ſufferers and to the hearers; they are ſo humiliating to human nature itſelf, that, on better thoughts, I find it more adviſeable to throw a pall over this hideous object, and to leave it to your general conceptions.

* For eighteen months, without intermiſſion, this deſtruction raged from the gates of Madras to the gates of Tanjore; and ſo completely did theſe maſters in their art, Hyder Ali, and his more ferocious ſon, abſolve themſelves of their impious vow, that when the Britiſh armies traverſed, as they did the Carnatic for hundreds of miles in all directions, through the whole line of their march they did not ſee one man, not one woman, not one child, not one four-footed beaſt of any deſcription whatever. One dead uniform ſilence reigned over the whole region. With the inconſiderable exceptions of the narrow vicinage of ſome few forts, I wiſh to be underſtood as ſpeaking [60] literally. I mean to produce to you more than three witneſſes, above all exception, who will ſupport this aſſertion in its full extent. That hurricane of war paſſed through every part of the central provinces of the Carnatic. Six or ſeven diſtricts to the north and to the ſouth (and theſe not wholly untouched) eſcaped the general ravage.—

Speech on the Nabob of Arcot's Debts.

CARNATIC DESCRIBED.

THE Carnatic is a country not much inferior in extent to England. Figure to yourſelf, Mr. Speaker, the land in whoſe repreſentative chair you ſit; figure to yourſelf the form and faſhion of your ſweet and cheerful country from Thames to Trent, north and ſouth, and from the Iriſh to the German ſea eaſt and weſt, emptied and embowelled (May God avert the omen of our crimes!) by ſo accompliſhed a deſolation. Extend your imagination a little further, and then ſuppoſe your miniſters taking a ſurvey of this ſcene of waſte and deſolation; what would be your thoughts if you ſhould be informed, that they were computing how much had been the amount of the exciſes, how much the cuſtoms, how much the land and malt tax, in order that they ſhould charge (take it in the moſt favourable light) for public ſervice, upon the relics of the ſatiated vengeance of relentleſs enemies, the whole of what England had yielded in the moſt exuberant ſeaſons of peace and abundance? What would you call it? To call it tyranny, ſublimed into madneſs, would be too faint an image; yet this very madneſs is the principle upon which the miniſters at your right hand have proceeded in their eſtimate of the revenues of the Carnatic, when they were providing, not ſupply for the eſtabliſhments of its protection, but rewards for the authors of its ruin.

Every day you are fatigued and diſguſted with this cant, ‘"the Carnatic is a country that will ſoon recover, and become inſtantly as proſperous as ever."’ [61] They think they are talking to innocents, who will believe that by ſowing of dragons teeth, men may come up ready grown and ready armed. They who will give themſelves the trouble of conſidering (for it requires no great reach of thought, no very profound knowledge) the manner in which mankind are increaſed, and countries cultivated, will regard all this raving as it ought to be regarded. In order that the people, after a long period of vexation and plunder, may be in a condition to maintain government, government muſt begin by maintaining them. Here the road to oeconomy lies not through receipt, but through expence; and in that country nature has given no ſhort cut to your object. Men muſt propagate, like other animals, by the mouth. Never did oppreſſion light the nuptial torch; never did extortion and uſury ſpread out the genial bed.

Does any of you think that England, ſo waſted, would, under ſuch a nurſing attendance, ſo rapidly and cheaply recover? But he is meanly acquainted with either England or India, who does not know that England would a thouſand times ſooner reſume population, fertility, and what ought to be the ultimate ſecretion from both, revenue, than ſuch a country as the Carnatic.

The Carnatic is not by the bounty of nature a fertile ſoil. The general ſize of its cattle is proof enough that it is much otherwiſe. It is ſome days ſince I moved, that a curious and intereſting map, kept in the India Houſe, ſhould be laid before you. The India Houſe is not yet in readineſs to ſend it; I have therefore brought down my own copy, and there it lies for the uſe of any gentleman who may think ſuch a matter worthy of his attention. It is indeed a noble map, and of noble things; but it is deciſive againſt the golden dreams and ſanguine ſpeculations of avarice run mad. In addition to what you know muſt be the caſe in every part of the world (the neceſſity of a previous proviſion of habitation, [62] ſeed, ſtock, capital) that map will ſhew you, that the uſe of the influences of Heaven itſelf, are in that country a work of art. The Carnatic is refreſhed by few or no living brooks or running ſtreams, and it has rain only at a ſeaſon; but its product of rice exacts the uſe of water ſubject to perpetual command. This is the national bank of the Carnatic, on which it muſt have a perpetual credit, or it periſhe irretrievably. For that reaſon, in the happier times of India, a number almoſt incredible of reſervoirs have been made in choſen places throughout the whole country; they are formed, for the greater part, of mounds of earth and ſtones, with ſluices of ſolid maſonry; the whole conſtructed with admirable ſkill and labour, and maintained at a mighty charge. In the territory contained in that map (Mr. Barnard's map of the Jaghire) alone, I have been at the trouble of reckoning the reſervoirs, and they amount to upwards of eleven hundred, from the extent of two or three acres to five miles in circuit. From theſe reſervoirs currents are occaſionally drawn over the fields, and theſe water-courſes again call for a conſiderable expence to keep them properly ſcoured and duly levelled. Taking the diſtrict in that map as a meaſure, there cannot be in the Carnatic and Tanjore fewer than ten thouſand of theſe reſervoirs of the larger and middling dimenſions, to ſay nothing of thoſe for domeſtic ſervices, and the uſe of religious purification. Theſe are not the enterprizes of your power, nor in a ſtyle of magnificence ſuited to the taſte of your miniſter. Theſe are the monuments of real kings, who were the fathers of their people; teſtators to a poſterity which they embraced as their own. Theſe are the grand ſepulchres built by ambition; but by the ambition of an unſatiable benevolence, which, not contented with reigning in the diſpenſation of happineſs during the contracted term of human life, had ſtrained, with all the reachings and graſpings of a vivacious mind, to extend the [63] dominion of their bounty beyond the limits of nature, and to perpetuate themſelves through generations of generations, the guardians, the protectors, the nouriſhers of mankind.

What, Sir, would a virtuous and enlightened miniſtry do on the view of the ruins of ſuch works before them? On the view of ſuch a chaſm of deſolation as that which yawned in the midſt of thoſe countries to the north and ſouth, which ſtill bore ſome veſtiges of cultivation? They would have reduced all their moſt neceſſary eſtabliſhments; they would have ſuſpended the juſteſt payments; they would have employed every ſhilling derived from the producing to re-animate the powers of the unproductive parts. While they were performing this fundamental duty, whilſt they were celebrating theſe myſteries of juſtice and humanity, they would have told the corps of fictitious creditors, whoſe crimes were their claims, that they muſt keep an awful diſtance; that they muſt ſilence their inauſpicious tongues; that they muſt hold off their profane unhallowed paws from this holy work; they would have proclaimed with a voice that ſhould make itſelf heard, that on every country the firſt creditor is the plow; that this original, indefeaſible claim ſuperſedes every other demand.

This is what a wiſe and virtuous miniſtry would have done and ſaid. This, therefore, is what our miniſter could never think of ſaying or doing. A miniſtry of another kind would have firſt improved the country, and have thus laid a ſolid foundation for future opulence and future force. But on this grand point of the reſtoration of the country, there is not one ſyllable to be found in the correſpondence of our miniſters, from the firſt to the laſt; they felt nothing for a land deſolated by fire, ſword, and famine; their ſympathies took another direction; they were touched with pity for bribery, ſo long tormented with a fruitleſs itching of [64] its palms; their bowels yearned for uſury, that had long miſſed the harveſt of its returning months; they f [...]lt for peculation which had been for ſo many years [...]ing in the duſt of an empty treaſury; they were [...]ed into compaſſion for rapine and oppreſſion, [...]king their dry, parched, unbloody jaws. Theſe were the neceſſities for which they were ſtudious to provide.—Ibid.

CONTRIBUTIONS, (VOLUNTARY.)

AND what is the ſoil or climate, where experience has not uniformly proved that the voluntary flow of heaped up plenty, burſting from the weight of its own rich luxuriance, has ever run with a more copious ſtream of revenue, than could be ſqueezed from the dry huſks of oppreſſed indigence, by the ſtraining of all the politic machinery in the world.—Speech on Conciliation with America.

CRIMES.

IS confounding the order of crimes, which, whether by putting them from a higher part of the ſcale to the lower, or from the lower to the higher, is never done without dangerouſly diſordering the whole frame of juriſprudence.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

CONVOCATION OF THE CLERGY.

WE know, that the convocation of the clergy had formerly been called, and ſat with nearly as much regularity to buſineſs as parliament itſelf. It is now called for form only. It ſits for the purpoſe of making ſome polite eccleſiaſtical compliments to the king; and when that grace is ſaid, retires and is heard of no more. It is however a part of the conſtitution, and may be called out into act and energy, whenever there is occaſion; and whenever thoſe, who conjure [65] up that ſpirit, will chooſe to abide the conſequences. It is wiſe to permit its legal exiſtence; it is much wiſer to continue it a legal exiſtence only. So truly has prudence, (conſtituted as the god of this lower world) the entire dominion over every exerciſe of power, committed into its hands; and yet I have lived to ſee prudence and conformity to circumſtances, wholly ſet at naught in our late controverſies, and treated as if they were the moſt contemptible and irrational of all things. I have heard it an hundred times very gravely alledged, that in order to keep power in wind, it was neceſſary, by preference, to exert it in thoſe very points in which it was moſt likely to be reſiſted, and the leaſt likely to be productive of any advantage.—Ibid.

CABINET (THE DOUBLE.)

IT muſt be remembered, that ſince the revolution, until the period we are ſpeaking of, the influence of the crown had been always employed in ſupporting the miniſters of ſtate, and in carrying on the public buſineſs according to their opinions. But the party now in queſtion is formed upon a very different idea. It is to intercept the favour, protection and confidence of the crown in the paſſage to its miniſters; it is to come between them and their importance in parliament; it is to ſeparate them from all their natural and acquired dependencies; it is intended as controul, not the ſupport, of adminiſtration. The machinery of this ſyſtem is perplexed in its movements, and falſe in its principle. It is formed on a ſuppoſition that the king is ſomething external to his government; and that he may be honoured and aggrandized, even by its debility and diſgrace. The plan proceeds expreſsly on the idea of enfeebling the regular executory power. It proceeds on the idea of weakening the ſtate in order to ſtrengthen the court. The ſcheme depending entirely on diſtruſt, on diſconnection, [66] on mutability by principle, on ſyſtematic weakneſs in every particular member; it is impoſſible that the total reſult ſhould be ſubſtantial ſtrength of any kind.

As a foundation of their ſcheme, the cabal have eſtabliſhed a ſort of rota in the court. All ſorts of parties, by this means, have been brought into adminiſtration, from whence few have had the good fortune to eſcape without diſgrace; none at all without conſiderable loſſes. In the beginning of each arrangement no profeſſions of confidence and ſupport are wanting, to induce the leading men to engage. But while the miniſters of the day appear in all the pomp and pride of power, while they have all their canvas ſpread out to the wind, and every ſail filled with the fair and proſperous gale of royal favour, in a ſhort time they find, they know not how, a current, which ſets directly againſt them; which prevents all progreſs; and even drives them backwards. They grow aſhamed and mortified in a ſituation, which, by its vicinity to power, only ſerves to remind them the more ſtrongly of their inſignificance. They are obliged either to execute the orders of their inferiors, or to ſee themſelves oppoſed by the natural inſtruments of their office. With the loſs of their dignity they loſe their temper. In their turn they grow troubleſome to that cabal, which, whether it ſupports or oppoſes, equally diſgraces and equally betrays them. It is ſoon found neceſſary to get rid of the heads of adminiſtration; but it is of the heads only. As there always are many rotten members belonging to the beſt connections, it is not hard to perſuade ſeveral to continue in office without their leaders. By this means the party goes out much thinner than it came in; and is only reduced in ſtrength by its temporary poſſeſſion of power. Beſides, if by accident, or in courſe of changes, that power ſhould be recovered, the junto have thrown up a retrenchment of theſe carcaſes, which may ſerve [67] to cover themſelves in a day of danger. They conclude, not unwiſely, that ſuch rotten members will become the firſt objects of diſguſt and reſentment to their antient connexions.

They contrive to form in the outward adminiſtration two parties at the leaſt; which, whilſt they are tearing one another to pieces, are both competitors for the favour and protection of the cabal; and, by their emulation, contribute to throw every thing more and more into the hands of the interior managers.

A miniſter of ſtate will ſometimes keep himſelf totally eſtranged from all his colleagues; will differ from them in their councils, will privately traverſe, and publicly oppoſe, their meaſures, He will, however, continue in his employment. Inſtead of ſuffering any mark of diſpleaſure, he will be diſtinguiſhed by an unbounded profuſion of court rewards and careſſes; becauſe he does what is expected, and all that is expected, from men in office. He helps to keep ſome form of adminiſtration in being, and keeps it at the ſame time as weak and divided as poſſible.

However, we muſt take care not to be miſtaken, or to imagine that ſuch perſons have any weight in their oppoſition. When, by them, adminiſtration is convinced of its inſignificancy, they are ſoon to be convinced of their own. They never are ſuffered to ſucceed in their oppoſition. They and the world are to be ſatisfied, that, neither office, nor authority, nor property, nor ability, eloquence, counſel, ſkill, or union, are of the leaſt importance; but that the mere influence of the court, naked of all ſupport, and deſtitute of all management, is abundantly ſufficient for all its own purpoſes.

When any adverſe connexion is to be deſtroyed, the cabal ſeldom appear in the work themſelves. They find out ſome perſon of whom the party entertains an high opinion. Such a perſon they endeavour [68] to delude with various pretences. They teach him firſt to diſtruſt, and then to quarrel with his friends; among whom, by the ſame arts, they excite a ſimilar diffidence of him; ſo that, in this mutual fear and diſtruſt, he may ſuffer himſelf to be employed as the inſtrument in the change which is brought about. Afterwards they are ſure to deſtroy him in his turn, by ſetting up in his place ſome perſon in whom he had himſelf repoſed the greateſt confidence, and who ſerves to carry off a conſiderable part of his adherents.

As in deſtroying their enemies they make uſe of inſtruments not immediately belonging to their corps, ſo in advancing their own friends they purſue exactly the ſame method. To promote any of them to conſiderable rank or emolument, they commonly take care that the recommendation ſhall paſs through the hands of the oftenſible miniſtry: ſuch a recommendation might however appear to the world, as ſome proof of the credit of miniſters, and ſome means of increaſing their ſtrength. To prevent this, the perſons ſo advanced are directed, in all companies, induſtriouſly to declare, that they are under no obligations whatſoever to adminiſtration; that they have received their office from another quarter; that they are totally free and independent.

When the faction has any job of lucre to obtain, or of vengeance to perpetrate, their way is, to ſelect, for the execution, thoſe very perſons to whoſe habits, friendſhips, principles, and declarations, ſuch proceedings are publicly known to be the moſt adverſe; at once to render the inſtruments the more odious, and therefore the more dependent, and to prevent the people from ever repoſing a confidence in any appearance of private friendſhip, or public principle.

If the adminiſtration ſeem now and then, from remiſſneſs, or from fear of making themſelves diſagreeable, to ſuffer any popular exceſſes to go unpuniſhed, the cabal immediately ſets up ſome creature [69] of theirs to raiſe a clamour againſt the miniſters, as having ſhamefully betrayed the dignity of government. Then they compel the miniſtry to become active in conferring rewards and honours on the perſons who have been the inſtruments of their diſgrace; and, after having firſt vilified them with the higher orders for ſuffering the laws to ſleep over the licentiouſneſs of the populace, they drive them (in order to make amends for their former inactivity) to ſome act of atrocious violence, which renders them completely abhorred by the people.

They who remember the riots which attended the Middleſex election; the opening of the preſent parliament; and the tranſactions relative to Saint George's Fields, will not be at a loſs for an application of theſe remarks.

That this body may be enabled to compaſs all the ends of its inſtitution, its members are ſcarcely ever to aim at the high and reſponſible offices of the ſtate. They are diſtributed with art and judgment through all the ſecondary, but efficient, departments of office, and through the houſeholds of all the branches of the royal family: ſo as on one hand to occupy all the avenues to the throne; and on the other to forward or fruſtrate the execution of any meaſure, according to their own intereſts. For with the credit and ſupport which they are known to have, though for the greater part in places which are only a genteel excuſe for ſalary, they poſſeſs all the influence of the higheſt poſts; and they dictate publicly in almoſt every thing, even with a parade of ſuperiority. Whenever they diſſent (as it often happens) from their nominal leaders, the trained part of the ſenate, inſtinctively in the ſecret, is ſure to follow them; provided the leaders, ſenſible of their ſituation, do not of themſelves recede in time from their moſt declared opinions. This latter is generally the caſe. It will not be conceivable to any one who has not ſeen it, what pleaſure is taken by the cabal in rendering [70] theſe heads of office thoroughly contemptible and ridiculous. And when they are become ſo, they have then the beſt chance for being well ſupported.

The members of the court faction are fully indemnified for not holding places on the ſlippery heights of the kingdom, not only by the lead in all affairs, but alſo by the perfect ſecurity in which they enjoy leſs conſpicuous, but very advantageous ſituations. Their places are, in expreſs legal tenure, or in effect, all of them for life. Whilſt the firſt and moſt reſpectable perſons in the kingdom are toſſed about like tennis balls, the ſport of a blind and inſolent caprice, no miniſter dares even to caſt an oblique glance at the loweſt of their body. If an attempt be made upon one of this corps, immediately he flies to ſanctuary, and pretends to the moſt inviolable of all promiſes. No conveniency of public arrangement is available to remove any one of them from the ſpecific ſituation he holds; and the ſlighteſt attempt upon one of them, by the moſt powerful miniſter, is a certain preliminary to his own deſtruction.

Conſcious of their independence, they bear themſelves with a lofty air to the exterior miniſters. Like Janiſſaries, they derive a kind of freedom from the very condition of their ſervitude. They may act juſt as they pleaſe; provided they are true to the great ruling principle of their inſtitution. It is, therefore, not at all wonderful, that people ſhould be ſo deſirous of adding themſelves to that body, in which they may poſſeſs and reconcile ſatisfactions the moſt alluring, and ſeemingly the moſt contradictory; enjoying at once all the ſpirited pleaſure of independence, and all the groſs lucre and ſat emoluments of ſervitude.

Here is a ſketch, though a ſlight one, of the conſtitution, laws, and policy of this new court corporation. The name by which they chuſe to diſtinguiſh [71] themſelves, is that of king's men, or the king's friends, by an invidious excluſion of the reſt of his Majeſty's moſt loyal and affectionate ſubjects. The whole ſyſtem, comprehending the exterior and interior adminiſtrations, is commonly called in the technical language of the court, double cabinet; in French or Engliſh, as you chuſe to pronounce it.—Thoughts on the Cauſe of the Diſcontents of the Nation.

CHARTERS.

CHARTERS are kept when their purpoſes are maintained: they are violated when the privilege is ſupported againſt its end and its object.—Speech on Mr. Fox's Eaſt India Bill.

CONNEXION AND FACTION.

CONNEXION and faction are equivalent terms, is an opinion which has been carefully inculcated at all times by unconſtitutional ſtateſmen. The reaſon is evident. Whilſt men are linked together, they eaſily and ſpeedily communicate the alarm of any evil deſign. They are enabled to fathom it with common counſel, and to oppoſe it with united ſtrength. Whereas, when they lie diſperſed, without concert, order, or diſcipline, communication is uncertain, counſel difficult, and reſiſtance impracticable. Where men are not acquainted with each other's principles, nor experienced in each other's talents, nor at all practiſed in their mutual habitudes and diſpoſitions by joint efforts in buſineſs; no perſonal confidence, no friendſhip, no common intereſt, ſubſiſting among them; it is evidently impoſſible that they can act a public part with uniformity, perſeverance, or efficacy. In a connexion, the moſt inconſiderable man, by adding to the weight of the whole, has his value, and his uſe; out of it, the greateſt talents are wholly unſerviceable to the public. No man, who is not [72] inflamed by vain-glory into enthuſiaſm, can flatter himſelf that his ſingle, unſupported, deſultory, unſyſtematic endeavours are of power to defeat the ſubtle deſigns and united cabals of ambitious citizens. When bad men combine, the good muſt aſſociate, elſe they will fall, one by one, an unpitied ſacrifice in a contemptible ſtruggle.—Thoughts on the Cauſe of the preſent Diſcontents.

CHARACTER.

THOSE who quit their proper character, to aſſume what does not belong to them, are, for the greater part, ignorant both of the character they leave, and of the character they aſſume.—Ibid.

DIFFICULTY.

THIS it has been the glory of the great maſters in all the arts to confront, and to overcome; and when they had overcome the firſt difficulty, to turn it into an inſtrument for new conqueſts over new difficulties; thus to enable them to extend the empire of their ſcience; and even to puſh forward beyond the reach of their original thoughts, the land-marks of the human underſtanding itſelf. Difficulty is a ſevere inſtructor, ſet over us by the ſupreme ordinance of a parental guardian and legiſlator, who knows us better than we know ourſelves, as he loves us better too. Pater ipſe colendi haud ſacilem eſſe viam voluit. He that wreſtles with us, ſtrengthens our nerves, and ſharpens our ſkill. Our antagoniſt is our helper. This amicable conflict with difficulty obliges us to an intimate acquaintance with our object, and compels us to conſider it in all its relations. It will not ſuffer us to be ſuperficial.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

DELUSION.

[73]

DELUSION and weakneſs produce not one miſchief the leſs, becauſe they are univerſal.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

DEATH.

BUT as pain is ſtronger in its operations than pleaſure, ſo death is in general a much more affecting idea than pain; becauſe there are very few pains, however equiſite, which are not preferred to death; nay, what generally make pain itſelf, if I may ſay ſo, is, that it is conſidered as an emiſſary of this king of terrors.—Sublime and Beautiful.

DARKNESS.

DARKNESS is more productive of ſublime ideas than light. Our great poet was convinced of this; and indeed ſo full was he of this idea, ſo entirely poſſeſſed with the power of a well-managed darkneſs, that in deſcribing the appearance of the Deity, amidſt that profuſion of magnificent images which the grandeur of his ſubject provokes him to pour out upon every ſide, he is far from forgetting the obſcurity which ſurrounds the moſt incomprehenſible of all beings, but

—With the majeſty of darkneſs round
Circles his throne.

And what is no leſs remarkable, our author had the ſecret of preſerving this idea, even when he ſeemed to depart the fartheſt from it, when he deſcribes the light and glory which flows from the divine preſence; a light which by its very exceſs is converted into a ſpecies of darkneſs.

Dark with exceſſive light thy ſkirts appear.

[74]Here is an idea not only poetical in an high degree, but ſtrictly and philoſophically juſt. Extreme light, by overcoming the organs of ſight, obliterates all objects, ſo as in its effect exactly to reſemble darkneſs. After looking for ſome time at the ſun, two black ſpots, the impreſſion which it leaves, ſeem to dance before our eyes. Thus are two ideas as oppoſite as can be imagined reconciled in the extremes of both; and both in ſpite of their oppoſite nature brought to concur in producing the ſublime. And this is not the only inſtance wherein the oppoſite extremes operate equally in favour of the ſublime, which in all things abhors mediocrity.—Ibid.

DIGNITY.

DIGNITY, hitherto, has belonged to the mode of proceeding, not to the matter of a treaty. Never before has it been mentioned as the ſtandard for rating the conditions of peace; no, never by the moſt violent of conquerors. Indemnity is capable of ſome eſtimate; dignity has no ſtandard.—Regicide Peace.

DEBT (CIVIL).

THERE are two capital faults in our law with relation to civil debts. One is, that every man is preſumed ſolvent. A preſumption, in innumerable caſes, directly againſt truth. Therefore the debtor is ordered, on a ſuppoſition of ability and fraud, to be coerced his liberty until he makes payment. By this means, in all caſes of civil inſolvency without a pardon from his creditor, he is to be impriſoned for life:—and thus a miſerable miſtaken invention of artificial ſcience, operates to change a civil into a criminal judgment, and to ſcourge misfortune or indiſcretion with a puniſhment which the law does not inflict on the greateſt crimes.

[75]The next fault is, that the inflicting of that puniſhment is not on the opinion of an equal and public judge; but is referred to the arbitrary diſcretion of a private, nay intereſted, and irritated individual. He, who formally is, and ſubſtantially ought to be, the judge, is in reality no more than miniſterial, a mere executive inſtrument of a private man, who is at once judge and party. Every idea of judicial order is ſubverted by this procedure. If the inſolvency be no crime, why is it puniſhed with arbitrary impriſonment? If it be a crime, why is it delivered into private hands to pardon without diſcretion, or to puniſh without mercy and without meaſure?—Speech previous to the Election at Briſtol.

DISCONTENTS (NATIONAL.)

TO complain of the age we live in, to murmur at the preſent poſſeſſors of power, to lament the paſt, to conceive extravagant hopes of the future, are the common diſpoſitions of the greateſt part of mankind; indeed the neceſſary effects of the ignorance and levity of the vulgar. Such complaints and humours have exiſted in all times; yet as all times have not been alike, true political ſagacity manifeſts itſelf, in diſtinguiſhing that complaint which only characterizes the general infirmity of human nature, from thoſe which are ſymptoms of the particular diſtemperature of our own air and ſeaſon.—Thoughts on the Cauſe of the preſent Diſcontents.

EMPIRE DEFINED.

AN empire is the aggregate of many ſtates, under one common head; whether this head be a monarch, or a preſiding republic.—Speech on Conciliation with America.

ESTABLISHMENTS (OLD).

[76]

THESE old eſtabliſhments were formed alſo on a third principle, ſtill more adverſe to the living oeconomy of the age. They were formed, Sir, on the principle of purveyance, and receipt in kind. In former days, when the houſehold was vaſt, and the ſupply ſcanty and precarious, the royal purveyors, ſallying forth from under the gothic portcullis, to purchaſe proviſion with power and prerogative, inſtead of money, brought home the plunder of an hundred markets, and all that could be ſeized from a flying and hiding country, and depoſited their ſpoil in an hundred caverns, with each its keeper. There, every commodity, received in its raweſt condition, went through all the proceſs which fitted it for uſe. This inconvenient receipt produced an oeconomy ſuited only to itſelf. It multiplied offices beyond all meaſure; buttery, pantry, and all that rabble of places, which, though profitable to the holders and expenſive to the ſtate, are almoſt too mean to mention.—Oeconomical Reform.

ENGLISH YOUTH IN INDIA.

THE natives ſcarcely know what it is to ſee the grey head of an Engliſhman. Young men (boys almoſt) govern there, without ſociety, and without ſympathy with the natives. They have no more ſocial habits with the people, than if they ſtill reſided in England; nor indeed any ſpecies of intercourſe but that which is neceſſary to making a ſudden fortune, with a view to a remote ſettlement. Animated with all the avarice of age, and all the impetuoſity of youth, they roll in one after another, wave after wave, and there is nothing before the eyes of the natives but an endleſs, hopeleſs proſpect of new flights of birds of prey and paſſage, with appetites continually renewing for a food that is continually waſting.

[77]There is nothing in the boys we ſend to India worſe than the boys whom we are whipping at ſchool, or that we ſee trailing a pike, or bending over a deſk at home. But as Engliſh youth in India drink the intoxicating draught of authority and dominion before their heads are able to bear it, and as they are full grown in fortune long before they are ripe in principle, neither nature nor reaſon have any opportunity to exert themſelves for remedy of the exceſſes of their premature power. The conſequences of their conduct, which in good minds, (and many of theirs are probably ſuch) might produce penitence or amendment, are unable to purſue the rapidity of their flight. Their prey is lodged in England; and the cries of India are given to ſeas and winds, to be blown about, in every breaking up of the monſoon, over a remote and unhearing ocean.—Speech on Mr. Fox's Eaſt India Bill.

EXTENSION DEFINED.

EXTENSION is either in length, height, or depth. Of theſe the length ſtrikes leaſt; an hundred yards of even ground will never work ſuch an effect as a tower an hundred yards high, or a rock or mountain of that altitude. I am apt to imagine likewiſe, that height is leſs grand than depth; and that we are more ſtruck at looking down from a precipice, than looking up at an object of equal height; but of that I am not very poſitive. A perpendicular has more force in forming the ſublime, than an inclined plain; and the effects of a rugged and broken ſurface ſeem ſtronger than where it is ſmooth and poliſhed. It would carry us out of our way to enter in this place into the cauſe of theſe appearances; but certain it is they afford a large and fruitful field of ſpeculation. However, it may not be amiſs to add to theſe remarks upon magnitude, that, as the great extreme of dimenſion is ſublime, ſo the laſt extreme of littleneſs [78] is in ſome meaſure ſublime likewiſe; when we attend to the infinite diviſibility of matter, when we purſue animal life into theſe exceſſively ſmall, and yet organized beings, that eſcape the niceſt inquiſition of the ſenſe, when we puſh our diſcoveries yet downward, and conſider thoſe creatures ſo many degrees yet ſmaller, and the ſtill diminiſhing ſcale of exiſtence, in tracing which the imagination is loſt as well as the ſenſe, we become amazed and confounded at the wonders of minuteneſs; nor can we diſtinguiſh in its effect this extreme of littleneſs from the vaſt itſelf. For diviſion muſt be infinite as well as addition; becauſe the idea of a perfect unity can no more be arrived at, than that of a complete whole, to which nothing can be added.—Sublime and Beautiful.

EYE.

I think then, that the beauty of the eye conſiſts, firſt, in its clearneſs; what coloured eye ſhall pleaſe moſt, depends a good deal on particular fancies; but none are pleaſed with an eye whoſe water (to uſe that term) is dull and muddy. We are pleaſed with the eye in this view, on the principle upon which we like diamonds, clear water, glaſs, and ſuch like tranſparent ſubſtances. Secondly, the motion of the eye contributes to its beauty, by continually ſhifting its direction; but a ſlow and languid motion is more beautiful than a briſk one; the latter is enlivening; the former lovely. Thirdly, with regard to the union of the eye with the neighbouring parts, it is to hold the ſame rule that is given of other beautiful ones; it is not to make a ſtrong deviation from the line of the neighbouring parts; nor to verge into any exact geometrical figure.—Ibid.

ECCLESIASTICS.

[79]

OUR education is in a manner wholly in the hands of eccleſiaſtics, and in all ſtages from infancy to manhood. Even when our youth, leaving ſchools and univerſities, enter that moſt important period of life which begins to link experience and ſtudy together, and when with that view they viſit other countries, inſtead of old domeſtics whom we have ſeen as governors to principal men from other parts, three-fourths of thoſe who go abroad with our young nobility and gentlemen are eccleſiaſtics; not as auſtere maſters, nor as mere followers; but as friends and companions of a graver character, and not ſeldom perſons as well born as themſelves. With them, as relations, they moſt commonly keep up a cloſe connexion through life. By this connexion we conceive that we attach our gentlemen to the church; and we liberalize the church by an intercourſe with the leading characters of the country.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

ENGLISH CHARACTER.

FOUR hundred years have gone over us; but I believe we are not materially changed ſince that period. Thanks to our ſullen reſiſtance to innovation, thanks to the cold ſluggiſhneſs of our national character, we ſtill bear the ſtamp of our forefathers. We have not (as I conceive) loſt the generoſity and dignity of thinking of the fourteenth century; nor as yet have we ſubtilized ourſelves into ſavages. We are not the converts of Rouſſeau; we are not the diſciples of Voltaire; Helvetius has made no progreſs amongſt us. Atheiſts are not our preachers; madmen are not our lawgivers. We know that we have made no diſcoveries; and we think that no diſcoveries are to be made in morality; nor many in the great principles of government, nor in the ideas of liberty, which were underſtood long before we [80] were born, altogether as well as they will be after the grave has heaped its mould upon our preſumption, and the ſilent tomb ſhall have impoſed its law on our pert loquacity. In England we have not yet been completely embowelled of our natural entrails; we ſtill feel within us, and we cheriſh and cultivate thoſe inbred ſentiments which are the faithful guardians, the active monitors of our duty, the true ſupporters of all liberal and manly morals. We have not been drawn and truſſed, in order that we may be filled, like ſtuffed birds in a muſeum, with chaff and rags, and paltry blurred ſhreds of paper about the rights of man. We preſerve the whole of our feelings ſtill native and entire, unſophiſticated by pedantry and infidelity. We have real hearts of fleſh and blood beating in our boſoms. We fear God; we look up with awe to kings; with affection to parliaments; with duty to magiſtrates; with reverence to prieſts; and with reſpect to nobility*. Becauſe when ſuch ideas are brought before our minds, it is natural to be ſo affected: becauſe all other feelings are falſe and ſpurious, and tend to corrupt our minds, to vitiate our primary morals, to render us unfit for rational liberty; and by teaching us a ſervile, licentious, and abandoned inſolence, to be our low ſport for a few holidays, to make us perfectly fit for, and juſtly deſerving of ſlavery, through the whole courſe of our lives.

You ſee, Sir, that in this enlightened age I am bold enough to confeſs, that we are generally men [81] of untaught feelings; that inſtead of caſting away all our old prejudices, we cheriſh them to a very conſiderable degree, and, to take more ſhame to ourſelves, we cheriſh them becauſe they are prejudices; and the longer they have laſted, and the more generally they have prevailed, the more we cheriſh them. We are afraid to put men to live and trade each on his own private ſtock of reaſon; becauſe we ſuſpect that this ſtock in each man is ſmall, and that the individuals would do better to avail themſelves of the general bank and capital of nations, and of ages. Many of our men of ſpeculation, inſtead of exploding general prejudices, employ their ſagacity to diſcover the latent wiſdom which prevails in them. If they find what they ſeek, and they ſeldom fail, they think it more wiſe to continue the prejudice, with the reaſon involved, than to caſt away the coat of prejudice, and to leave nothing but the naked reaſon; becauſe prejudice, with its reaſon, has a motive to give action to that reaſon, and an affection which will give it permanence. Prejudice is of ready application in the emergency; it previouſly engages the mind in a ſteady courſe of wiſdom and virtue, and does not leave the man heſitating in the moment of deciſion, ſceptical, puzzled, and unreſolved. Prejudice renders a man's virtue his habit; and not a ſeries of unconnected acts. Through juſt prejudice his duty becomes a part of his nature.—Ibid.

FRANCE. Old Conſtitution of France—Conſequences of the Revolution.

YOU might, if you pleaſed, have profited of our example, and have given to your recovered freedom a correſpondent dignity. Your privileges, though diſcontinued, were not loſt to memory. Your conſtitution, [82] it is true, whilſt you were out of poſſeſſion, ſuffered waſte and dilapidation; but you poſſeſſed in ſome parts the walls, and in all the foundations of a noble and venerable caſtle. You might have repaired thoſe walls; you might have built on thoſe old foundations. Your conſtitution was ſuſpended before it was perfected; but you had the elements of a conſtitution very nearly as good as could be wiſhed. In your old ſtates you poſſeſſed that variety of parts correſponding with the various deſcriptions of which your community was happily compoſed; you had all that combination, and all that oppoſition of intereſts, you had that action and counteraction which, in the natural and in the political world, from the reciprocal ſtruggle of diſcordant powers, draws out the harmony of the univerſe. Theſe oppoſed and conflicting intereſts, which you conſidered as ſo great a blemiſh in your old and in our preſent conſtitution, interpoſe a ſalutary check to all precipitate reſolutions. They render deliberation a matter not of choice, but of neceſſity; they make all change a ſubject of compromiſe, which naturally begets moderation; they produce temperaments, preventing the ſore evil of harſh, crude, unqualified reformations; and rendering all the headlong exertions of arbitrary power, in the few or in the many, for ever impracticable. Through that diverſity of members and intereſts, general liberty had as many ſecurities as there were ſeparate views in the ſeveral orders; whilſt by preſſing down the whole by the weight of a real monarchy, the ſeparate parts would have been prevented from warping and ſtarting from their allotted places.

You had all theſe advantages in your ancient ſtates; but you choſe to act as if you had never been moulded into civil ſociety, and had every thing to begin anew. You began ill, becauſe you began by deſpiſing every thing that belonged to you. You ſet up your trade without a capital. If the laſt generations [83] of your country appeared without much luſtre in your eyes, you might have paſſed them by, and derived your claims from a more early race of anceſtors, Under a pious predilection for thoſe anceſtors, your imaginations would have realized in them a ſtandard of virtue and wiſdom, beyond the vulgar practice of the hour: and you would have riſen with the example to whoſe imitation you aſpired. Reſpecting your forefathers, you would have been taught to reſpect yourſelves. You would not have choſen to conſider the French as a people of yeſterday, as a nation of low-born ſervile wretches until the emancipating year of 1789. In order to furniſh, at the expence of your honour, an excuſe to your apologiſts here for ſeveral enormities of yours, you would not have been content to be repreſented as a gang of Maroon ſlaves, ſuddenly broke looſe from the houſe of bondage, and therefore to be pardoned for your abuſe of the liberty to which you were not accuſtomed, and ill fitted. Would it not, my worthy friend, have been wiſer to have you thought, what I, for one, always thought you, a generous and gallant nation, long miſled to your diſadvantage by your high and romantic ſentiments of fidelity, honour, and loyalty; that events had been unfavourable to you, but that you were not enſlaved through any illiberal or ſervile diſpoſition; that in your moſt devoted ſubmiſſion, you were actuated by a principle of public ſpirit, and that it was your country you worſhipped, in the perſon of your king? Had you made it to be underſtood, that in the deluſion of this amiable error you had gone further than your wiſe anceſtors; that you were reſolved to reſume your ancient privileges, whilſt you preſerved the ſpirit of your ancient and your recent loyalty and honour; or, if diffident of yourſelves, and not clearly diſcerning the almoſt obliterated conſtitution of your anceſtors, you had looked to your neighbours in this land, who had kept alive the ancient principles and [84] models of the old common law of Europe meliorated and adapted to its preſent ſtate—by following wiſe examples you would have given new examples of wiſdom to the world. You would have rendered the cauſe of liberty venerable in the eyes of every worthy mind in every nation. You would have ſhamed deſpotiſm from the earth, by ſhewing that freedom was not only reconcileable, but as, when well diſciplined, it is auxiliary to law. You would have had an unoppreſſive but a productive revenue. You would have had a flouriſhing commerce to feed it. You would have had a free conſtitution; a potent monarchy; a diſciplined army; a reformed and venerated clergy; a mitigated but ſpirited nobility, to lead your virtue, not to overlay it; you would have had a liberal order of commons, to emulate and to recruit that nobility; you would have had a protected, ſatisfied, laborious, and obedient people, taught to ſeek and to recognize the happineſs that is to be found by virtue in all conditions; in which conſiſts the true moral equality of mankind, and not in that monſtrous fiction, which, by inſpiring falſe ideas and vain expectations into men deſtined to travel in the obſcure walk of laborious life, ſerves only to aggravate and imbitter that real inequality, which it never can remove; and which the order of civil life eſtabliſhes as much for the benefit of thoſe whom it muſt leave in an humble ſtate, as thoſe whom it is able to exalt to a condition more ſplendid, but not more happy. You had a ſmooth and eaſy career of felicity and glory laid open to you, beyond any thing recorded in the hiſtory of the world; but you have ſhewn that difficulty is good for man.

Compute your gains: ſee what is got by thoſe extravagant and preſumptuous ſpeculations which have taught your leaders to deſpiſe all their predeceſſors, and all their contemporaries, and even to deſpiſe themſelves, until the moment in which they became truly deſpicable. By following thoſe falſe lights, [85] France has bought undiſguiſed calamities at a higher price than any nation has purchaſed the moſt unequivocal bleſſings! France has bought poverty by crime! France has not ſacrificed her virtue to her intereſt; but ſhe has abandoned her intereſt, that ſhe might proſtitute her virtue. All other nations have begun the fabric of a new government, or the reformation of an old, by eſtabliſhing originally, or by enforcing with greater exactneſs ſome rites or other of religion. All other people have laid the foundations of civil freedom in ſeverer manners, and a ſyſtem of a more auſtere and maſculine morality. France, when ſhe let looſe the reins of regal authority, doubled the licence, of a ferocious diſſoluteneſs in manners, and of an inſolent irreligion in opinions and practices; and has extended through all ranks of life, as if ſhe were communicating ſome privilege, or laying open ſome ſecluded benefit, all the unhappy corruptions that uſually were the diſeaſe of wealth and power. This is one of the new principles of equality in France.

France, by the perfidy of her leaders, has utterly diſgraced the tone of lenient council in the cabinets of princes, and diſarmed it of its moſt potent topics. She has ſanctified the dark ſuſpicious maxims of tyrannous diſtruſt; and taught kings to tremble at (what will hereafter be called) the deluſive plauſibilities of moral politicians. Sovereigns will conſider thoſe who adviſe them to place an unlimited confidence in their people, as ſubverters of their thrones; as traitors who aim at their deſtruction, by leading their eaſy good-nature, under ſpecious pretences, to admit combinations of bold and faithleſs men into a participation of their power. This alone (if there were nothing elſe) is an irreparable calamity to you and to mankind. Remember that your parliament of Paris told your king, that in calling the ſtates together, he had nothing to fear but the prodigal exceſs of their zeal in providing for the ſupport of the [86] throne. It is right that theſe men ſhould hide their heads. It is right that they ſhould bear their part in the ruin which their counſel has brought on their ſovereign and their country. Such ſanguine declarations tend to lull authority aſleep; to encourage it raſhly to engage in perilous adventures of untried policy; to neglect thoſe proviſions, preparations, and precautions, which diſtinguiſh benevolence from imbecility; and without which no man can anſwer for the ſalutary effect of any abſtract plan of government or of freedom. For want of theſe, they have ſeen the medicine of the ſtate corrupted into its poiſon. They have ſeen the French rebel againſt a mild and lawful monarch, with more fury, outrage, and inſult, than ever any people has been known to riſe againſt the moſt illegal uſurper, or the moſt ſanguinary tyrant. Their reſiſtance was made to conceſſion; their revolt was from protection; their blow was aimed at an hand holding out graces, favours, and immunities.

This was unnatural. The reſt is in order. They have found their puniſhment in their ſucceſs. Laws overturned; tribunals ſubverted; induſtry without vigour; commerce expiring; the revenue unpaid, ye the people impoveriſhed; a church pillaged, and a ſtate not relieved; civil and military anarchy made the conſtitution of the kingdom; every thing human and divine ſacrificed to the idol of public credit, and national bankruptcy the conſequence; and to crown all, the paper ſecurities of new, precarious, tottering power, the diſcredited paper ſecurities of impoveriſhed fraud, and beggared rapine, held out as a currency for the ſupport of an empire, in lieu of the two great recognized ſpecies that repreſent the laſting conventional credit of mankind, which diſappeared and hid themſelves in the earth from whence they came, when the principle of poverty, whoſe creatures and repreſentatives they are, ſyſtematically ſubverted.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

FRENCH BISHOPS.

[87]

YOU had before your revolution about one hundred and twenty biſhops. A few of them were men of eminent ſanctity. When we talk of the heroic, of courſe we talk of rare virtue. I believe the inſtances of eminent depravity may be as rare amongſt them as thoſe of tranſcendent goodneſs. Examples of avarice and of licentiouſneſs may be picked out, I do not queſtion it, by thoſe who delight in the inveſtigation which leads to ſuch diſcoveries. A man, as old as I am, will not be aſtoniſhed that ſeveral, in every deſcription, do not lead that perfect life of ſelf-denial, with regard to wealth or to pleaſure, which is wiſhed for by all, by ſome expected, but by none exacted with more rigour, than by thoſe who are the moſt attentive to their own intereſts, or the moſt indulgent to their own paſſions. When I was in France, I am certain that the number of vicious prelates was not great. Certain individuals among them, not diſtinguiſhable for the regularity of their lives, made ſome amends for their want of the ſevere virtues, in their poſſeſſion of the liberal; and were endowed with qualities which made them uſeful in the church and ſtate. I am told, that with few exceptions, Louis the Sixteenth had been more attentive to character, in his promotions to that rank, than his immediate predeceſſor; and I believe, (as ſome ſpirit of reform has prevailed through the whole reign) that it may be true. But the preſent ruling power has ſhewn a diſpoſition only to plunder the church. It has puniſhed all prelates; which is to favour the vicious, at leaſt, in point of reputation. It has made a degrading penſionary eſtabliſhment, to which no man, of liberal ideas, or liberal condition will deſtine his children. It muſt ſettle into the loweſt claſſes of the people. As with you the inferior clergy are not numerous enough for their duties; as theſe duties are, beyond meaſure, minute [88] and toilſome; as you have left no middle claſſes of clergy at their eaſe, in future nothing of ſcience or erudition can exiſt in the Gallican church. To complete the project, without the leaſt attention to the rights of patrons, the aſſembly has provided in future an elective clergy; an arrangement which will drive out of the clerical profeſſion all men of ſobriety; all who can pretend to independence in their function or their conduct; and which will throw the whole direction of the public mind into the hands of a ſet of licentious, bold, crafty, factious, flattering wretches, of ſuch condition and ſuch habits of life as will make their contemptible penſions (in compariſon of which the ſtipend of an exciſeman is lucrative and honourable) an object of low and illiberal intrigue. Thoſe officers, whom they ſtill call biſhops, are to be elected to a proviſion comparatively mean, through the ſame arts, (that is, electioneering arts) by men of all religious tenets that are known or can be invented. The new lawgivers have not aſcertained any thing whatſoever concerning their qualifications, relative either to doctrine or to morals; no more than they have done with regard to the ſubordinate clergy; nor does it appear but that both the higher and the lower may, at their diſcretion, practiſe or preach any mode of religion or irreligion that they pleaſe. I do not yet ſee what the juriſdiction of biſhops over their ſubordinates is to be; or whether they are to have any juriſdiction at all.—Ibid.

FRENCH CLERGY.

WHEN my occaſions took me into France, towards the cloſe of the late reign, the clergy, under all their forms, engaged a conſiderable part of my curioſity. So far from finding (except from one ſet of men, not then very numerous, though very active) the complaints and diſcontents againſt that body, [89] which ſome publications had given me reaſon to expect, I perceived little or no public or private uneaſineſs on their account. On further examination, I found the clergy in general, perſons of moderate minds and decorous manners; I include the ſeculars, and the regulars of both ſexes. I had not the good fortune to know a great many of the parochial clergy; but in general I received a perfectly good account of their morals, and of their attention to their duties. With ſome of the higher clergy I had a perſonal acquaintance; and of the reſt in that claſs, very good means of information. They were, almoſt all of them, perſons of noble birth. They reſembled others of their own rank; and where there was any difference, it was in their favour. They were more fully educated than the military nobleſſe; ſo as by no means to diſgrace their profeſſion by ignorance, or by want of fitneſs for the exerciſe of their authority. They ſeemed to me, beyond the clerical character, liberal and open; with the hearts of gentlemen, and men of honour; neither inſolent nor ſervile in their manners and conduct. They ſeemed to me rather a ſuperior claſs; a ſet of men, amongſt whom you would not be ſurprized to find a Fenelon. I ſaw among the clergy in Paris (many of the deſcription are not to be met with any where) men of great learning and candour; and I had reaſon to believe, that this deſcription was not confined to Paris. What I found in other places, I know was accidental; and therefore to be preſumed a fair ſample. I ſpent a few days in a provincial town, where, in the abſence of the biſhop, I paſſed my evenings with three clergymen, his vicars general, perſons who would have done honour to any church. They were all well informed; two of them of deep, general, and extenſive erudition, ancient and modern, oriental and weſtern; particularly in their own profeſſion. They had a more extenſive knowledge of our Engliſh divines than I expected; and they entered into the genius of thoſe [90] writers with a critical accuracy. One of theſe gentlemen is ſince dead, the Abbé Morangis. I pay this tribute, without reluctance, to the memory of that noble, reverend, learned, and excellent perſon; and I ſhould do the ſame, with equal chearfulneſs, to the merits of the others, who, I believe, are ſtill living, if I did not fear to hurt thoſe whom I am unable to ſerve.

Some of theſe eccleſiaſtics of rank, are, by all titles, perſons deſerving of general reſpect. They are deſerving of gratitude from me, and from many Engliſh. If this letter ſhould ever come into their hands, I hope they will believe there are thoſe of our nation who feel for their unmerited fall, and for the cruel confiſcation of their fortunes, with no common ſenſibility. What I ſay of them is a teſtimony, as far as one feeble voice can go, which I owe to truth. Whenever the queſtion of this unnatural perſecution is concerned, I will pay it. No one ſhall prevent me from being juſt and grateful. The time is fitted for the duty; and it is particularly becoming to ſhew our juſtice and gratitude, when thoſe who have deſerved well of us and of mankind are labouring under popular obloquy and the perſecutions of oppreſſive power.—Ibid.

FRENCH NOBILITY.

BUT the nobility of France are degenerated ſince the days of Henry the Fourth.—This is poſſible. But it is more than I can believe to be true in any great degree. I do not pretend to know France as correctly as ſome others; but I have endeavoured through my whole life to make myſelf acquainted with human nature: otherwiſe I ſhould be unfit to take even my humble part in the ſervice of mankind. In that ſtudy I could not paſs by a vaſt portion of our nature, as it appeared modified in a country but twenty-four miles from the ſhore of this iſland. On [91] my beſt obſervation, compared with my beſt enquiries, I found your nobility for the greater part compoſed of men of an high ſpirit, and of a delicate ſenſe of honour, both with regard to themſelves individually, and with regard to their whole corps, over whom they kept, beyond what is common in other countries, a cenſorial eye. They were tolerably well-bred; very officious, humane, and hoſpitable; in their converſation frank and open; with a good military tone; and reaſonably tinctured with literature, particularly of the authors in their own language. Many had pretenſions far above this deſcription. I ſpeak of thoſe who were generally met with.—Ibid.

FRENCH GENTLEMEN.

THE great object of your tyrants is to deſtroy the gentlemen of France; and for that purpoſe they deſtroy, to the beſt of their power, all the effect of thoſe relations which may render conſiderable men powerful or even ſafe. To deſtroy that order, they vitiate the whole community. That no means may exiſt of confederating againſt their tyranny, by the falſe ſympathies of this Nouvelle Eloiſe, they endeavour to ſubvert thoſe principles of domeſtic truſt and fidelity, which form the diſcipline of ſocial life. They propagate principles by which every ſervant may think it, if not his duty, at leaſt his privilege, to betray his maſter. By theſe principles, every conſiderable father of a family loſes the ſanctuary of his houſe. Debet ſua cuique domus eſſe perfugium tu tiſſimum, ſays the law, which your legiſlators have taken ſo much pains firſt to decry, then to repeal. They deſtroy all the tranquillity and ſecurity of domeſtic life; turning the aſylum of the houſe into a gloomy priſon, where the father of the family muſt drag out a miſerable exiſtence, endangered in proportion to the apparent means of his ſafety; where he is worſe than [92] ſolitary in a croud of domeſtics, and more apprehenſive from his ſervants and inmates, than from the hired blood-thirſty mob without doors, who are ready to pull him to the lanterne.—Ibid.

FRENCH MANNERS.

IT is not clear, whether in England we learned thoſe grand and decorous principles and manners, of which conſiderable traces yet remain, from you, or whether you took them from us. But to you, I think, we trace them beſt. You ſeem to me to be—gentis incunabula noſtrae. France has always more or leſs influenced manners in England; and when your fountain is choaked up and polluted, the ſtream will not run long, or not run clear with us, or perhaps with any nation. This gives all Europe, in my opinion, but too cloſe and connected a concern in what is done in France. Excuſe me, therefore, if I have dwelt too long on the atrocious ſpectacle of the ſixth of October, 1789, or have given too much ſcope to the reflections which have ariſen in my mind on occaſion of the moſt important of all revolutions, which may be dated from that day, I mean a revolution in ſentiments, manners, and moral opinions. As things now ſtand, with every thing reſpectable deſtroyed without us, and an attempt to deſtroy within us every principle of reſpect, one is almoſt forced to apologize for harbouring the common feelings of men.—Ibid.

FRENCH ASSEMBLY.

ALREADY there appears a poverty of conception, a coarſeneſs and vulgarity in all the proceedings of the aſſembly and of all their inſtructors. Their liberty is not liberal; their ſcience is preſumptuous ignorance; their humanity is ſavage and brutal.

[93]The aſſembly, their organ, acts before them the farce of deliberation with as little decency as liberty. They act like the comedians of a fair before a riotous audience; they act amidſt the tumultuous cries of a mixed mob of ferocious men, and of women loſt to ſhame, who, according to their inſolent fancies, direct, control, applaud, explode them; and ſometimes mix and take their ſeats amongſt them; domineering over them with a ſtrange mixture of ſervile petulance and proud preſumptuous authority. As they have inverted order in all things, the gallery is in the place of the houſe. This aſſembly, which overthrows kings and kingdoms, has not even the phyſiognomy and aſpect of a grave legiſlative body—nec color imperii, nec frons erat ulla ſenatus. They have a power given to them, like that of the evil principle, to ſubvert and deſtroy, but none to conſtruct, except ſuch machines as may be fitted for further ſubverſion and further deſtruction.—Ibid.

FRENCH CLUBS.

IN theſe meetings of all ſorts, every counſel, in proportion as it is daring, and violent, and perfidious, is taken for the mark of ſuperior genius. Humanity and compaſſion are ridiculed as the fruits of ſuperſtition and ignorance. Tenderneſs to individuals is conſidered as treaſon to the public. Liberty is always to be eſtimated perfect as property is rendered inſecure. Amidſt aſſaſſination, maſſacre, and confiſcation, perpetrated or meditated, they are forming plans for the good order of future ſociety. Embracing in their arms the carcaſes of baſe criminals, and promoting their relations on the title of their offences, they drive hundreds of virtuous perſons to the ſame end, by forcing them to ſubſiſt by beggary or by crime.—Ibid.

FRENCH FACTION.

[94]

THE faction is not local or territorial. It is a general evil. Where it leaſt appears in action, it is ſtill full of life. In its ſleep it recruits its ſtrength, and prepares its exertion; its ſpirit lies deep in the corruptions of our common nature. The ſocial order which reſtrains it, feeds it. It exiſts in every country in Europe; and among all orders of men in every country, who look up to France as to a common head. The centre is there. The circumference is the world of Europe, wherever the race of Europe may be ſettled. Every where elſe the faction is militant; in France it is triumphant; in France is the bank of depoſit, and the bank of circulation, of all the pernicious principles that are forming in every ſtate. It will be a folly ſcarcely deſerving of pity, and too miſchievous for contempt, to think of reſtraining it in any other country whilſt it is predominant there.—Regicide Peace.

FRENCH PHILOSOPHERS.

THE politicians ſoon found that they could not do without the philoſophers; and the philoſophers ſoon made them ſenſible, that the deſtruction of religion was to ſupply them with means of conqueſt firſt at home, and then abroad. The philoſophers were the active internal agitators, and ſupplied the ſpirit and principles; the ſecond gave the general direction.—Sometimes the one predominated in the compoſition, ſometimes the other. The only difference between them was in the neceſſity of concealing the general deſign for a time, and in dealing with foreign nations; the fanatics going ſtraight forward and openly, the politicians by the ſurer mode of zig-zag. In the courſe of events, this, among other cauſes, produced fierce and bloody contentions between them; but at the bottom they thoroughly agreed in all the objects of ambition and irreligion, and ſubſtantially in all the means of promoting theſe ends.—Ibid.

FRANCE (ANCIENT.)

[95]

YOU may call this France, if you pleaſe; but of the ancient France nothing remains but its dangerous and central geography, its iron frontier, its ſpirit of ambition, its audacity of enterpriſe, its perplexing intrigue. Theſe, and theſe alone remain; and they remain heightened in their principle and augmented in their means. All the old correctives, whether of virtue or of weakneſs, which exiſted in the old monarchy, are gone. No ſingle corrective is to be foung in the whole body of the new inſtitutions.—How ſhould ſuch a thing be found there, when every thing has been choſen with care and ſelection to forward all thoſe ambitious deſigns and diſpoſitions, not to control them? The whole is a body of ways and means for the ſupply of dominion, without one heterogeneous particle in it.—Ibid.

FRANCE (STATE OF) IN THE YEAR 1780.

WHEN I look to the other ſide of the water, I cannot help recollecting what Pyrrhus ſaid on reconnoitring the Roman camp, ‘"Theſe barbarians have nothing barbarous in their diſcipline."’ When I look, as I have pretty carefully looked, into the proceedings of the French king, I am ſorry to ſay it, I ſee nothing of the character and genius of arbitrary finance; none of the bold frauds of bankrupt power; none of the wild ſtruggles and plunges of deſpotiſm in diſtreſs; no lopping off from the capital of debt; no ſuſpenſion of intereſt; no robbery under the name of loan; no raiſing the value, no debaſing the ſubſtance of the coin. I ſee neither Louis the Fourteenth nor Louis the Fifteenth. On the contrary, I behold with aſtoniſhment, riſing before me, by the very hands of arbitrary power, and in the very midſt of war and confuſion, a regular, methodical ſyſtem of public credit; I behold a fabric laid on the natural and ſolid foundations of truſt and confidence [96] among men, and riſing, by fair gradations, order over order, according to the juſt rules of ſymmetry and art. What a reverſe of things! Principle, method, regularity, economy, frugality, juſtice to individuals, and care of the people, are the reſources with which France makes war upon Great Britain. God avert the omen! But if we ſhould ſee any genius in war and politics ariſe in France, to ſecond what is done in the bureau!—I turn my eyes from the conſequences.—Oecon. Reform.

FRANCE (BODY POLITIC OF.)

THE body politic of France exiſted in the majeſty of its throne; in the dignity of its nobility; in the honour of its gentry; in the ſanctity of its clergy; in the reverence of its magiſtracy; in the weight and conſideration due to its landed property; in the reſpect due to its moveable ſubſtance repreſented by the corporations of the kingdom in all countries. All theſe particular moleculae united, form the great maſs of what is truly the body politic. They are ſo many depoſits and receptacles of juſtice; becauſe they can only exiſt by juſtice. Nation is a moral eſſence, not a geographical arrangement, or a denomination of the nomenclator. France, though out of her territorial poſſeſſion, exiſts; becauſe the ſole poſſible claimant, I mean the proprietary, and the government to which the proprietary adheres, exiſts and claims. God forbid, that if you were expelled from your houſe by ruffians and aſſaſſins, that I ſhould call the material walls, doors, and windows of —, the ancient and honourable family of —. Am I to transfer to the intruders, who, not content to turn you out naked to the world, would rob you of your very name, all the eſteem and reſpect I owe to you?—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

FRANCE. Republics of Algiers and France compared.

[97]

I KNOW ſomething of the conſtitution and compoſition of this very extraordinary republic. It has a conſtitution, I admit, ſimilar to the preſent tumultuous military tyranny of France, by which an handful of obſcure ruſſians domineer over a fertile country and a brave people. For the compoſition, too, I admit, the Algerine community reſembles that of France, being the very ſcum, ſcandal, diſgrace, and peſt of the Turkiſh Aſia. The Grand Seignior, to diſburthen the country, ſuffers the Dey to recruit, in his dominions, the corps of Janiſſaries, or Aſaphs which form the Directory, or Council of Elders of the African Republic, one and indiviſible. But notwithſtanding this reſemblance, which I allow, I never ſhall ſo far injure the Janiſſarian republic of Algiers, as to put it in compariſon for every ſort of crime, turpitude, and oppreſſion, with the Jacobin republic of Paris. There is no queſtion with me to which of the two I ſhould chuſe to be a neighbour or a ſubject. But ſituated as I am, I am in no danger of becoming to Algiers either the one or the other. It is not ſo in my relation to the atheiſtical fanatics of France. Have the gentlemen, who borrowed this happy parallel, no idea of the different conduct to be held with regard to the very ſame evil at an immenſe diſtance, and when it is at your door? when its power is enormous, as when it is comparatively as feeble as its diſtance is remote? and when there is a barrier of languages and uſages, which prevents your being corrupted through certain old correſpondences and habitudes, which cannot for a long time be ſo wholly taken away, as not to make many of your people ſuſceptible of contagion from horrible novelties that are introduced into every thing elſe? I can contemplate, without horror, a royal or a national tyger [98] on the borders of Pegu. I can look at him, with an eaſy curioſity, as priſoner within bars in the menagerie of the Tower. But if, by Habeas Corpus, or otherwiſe, he was to come into the lobby of the Houſe of Commons, whilſt your door was open, any of you would be more ſtout than wiſe, who would not gladly make his eſcape out of the back windows. This ambaſſador from Bengal would diſperſe you ſooner than a diſſolution by Royal prerogative. I certainly ſhould dread more from a wild cat in my bed-chamber, than from all the lions that roar in the deſerts behind Algiers. But in this parallel it is the cat that is at a diſtance, and the lions and tygers that are in our anti-chambers and our lobbies. Algiers is not near; Algiers is not powerful; Algiers is not our neighbour; Algiers is not infectious. Algiers, whatever it may be, is not an old creation; and we have good data to calculate all the miſchief to be expected from it. When I find Algiers transferred to Calais, I will tell you what I think of that point. In the mean time, the caſe quoted from the Algerine reports will not apply as authority. We ſhall put it out of court; and ſo far as that goes, let the counſel for the Jacobin peace take nothing by their motion.—Regicide Peace.

FRANCE. Preſident of the French Directory.

A STRANGE uncouth thing, a theatrical figure of the opera, his head ſhaded with three coloured plumes, his body fantaſtically habited, ſtrutted from the back ſcenes, and after a ſhort ſpeech, in the mock-heroic falſetto of ſtupid tragedy, delivered the gentleman who came to make the repreſentation into the cuſtody of a guard, with directions not to loſe ſight of him for a moment; and then ordered him to be ſent from Paris in two hours.—Ibid.

FRANCE (THEATRICAL AMUSEMENTS IN).

[99]

WHILST courts of juſtice were thruſt out by revolutionary tribunals, and ſilent churches were only the funeral monuments of departed religion, no fewer than ten theatres were kept open at public expence. At one time I have reckoned fourteen of their advertiſements of public diverſion. Among the gaunt, haggard forms of famine and nakedneſs, amidſt the yells of murder, the tears of affliction, and the cries of deſpair, the ſong, the dance, the mimic ſcene, the buffoon laughter, went on as regularly as in the gay hour of feſtive peace. I have it from good authority, that under the ſcaffold of judicial murder, and the gaping planks that poured down blood on the ſpectators, the ſpace was hired out for a ſhew of dancing dogs. I think, without conceit, we made the very ſame remark on reading ſome of their pieces, which being written for other purpoſes, let us into a view of their ſocial life.—Ibid.

FRENCH REVOLUTION COMPARED TO A NUISANCE.

IN deſcribing the nuiſance erected by ſo peſtilential a manufactory, by conſtructing ſo infamous a brothel, by digging a night-cellar for ſuch thieves, murderers, and houſebreakers, as never infeſted the world, I am ſo far from aggravating, that I have fallen infinitely ſhort of the evil. No man who has attended to the particulars of what has been done in France, and combined them with the principles there aſſerted, can poſſibly doubt it. When I compare with this great cauſe of nations, the trifling points of honour, the ſtill more contemptible points of intereſt, the light ceremonies, the undefinable punctilios, the diſputes about precedency, the lowering or the hoiſting of a ſail, the dealing in a hundred or two of wild cat-ſkins on the other ſide of the globe, which have [100] often kindled up the flames of war between nations, I ſtand aſtoniſhed at thoſe perſons who do not feel a reſentment, not more natural than politic, at the atrocious inſults that this monſtrous compound offers to the dignity of every nation, and who are not alarmed with what it threatens to their ſafety.—

Ibid.

FRANCE. Previous to the Revolution.

WHEN I conſider the face of the kingdom of France; the multitude and opulence of her cities; the uſeful magnificence of her ſpacious high roads and bridges; the opportunity of her artificial canals and navigations opening the conveniences of maritime communication through a ſolid continent of ſo immenſe an extent; when I turn my eyes to the ſtupendous works of her ports and harbours, and to her whole naval apparatus, whether for war or trade; when I bring before my view the number of her fortifications, conſtructed with ſo bold and maſterly a ſkill, and made and maintained at ſo prodigious a charge, preſenting an armed front and impenetrable barrier to her enemies upon every ſide; when I recollect how very ſmall a part of that extenſive region is without cultivation, and to what complete perfection the culture of many of the beſt productions of the earth have been brought in France; when I reflect on the excellence of her manufactures and fabrics, ſecond to none but ours, and in ſome particulars not ſecond; when I contemplate the grand foundations of charity, public and private; when I ſurvey the ſtate of all the arts that beautify and poliſh life; when I reckon the men ſhe has bred for extending her ſame in war, her able ſtateſmen, the multitude of her profound lawyers and theologians, her philoſophers, her critics, her hiſtorians and antiquaries, her poets, and her orators, ſacred and profane, I behold in all this ſomething which awes and commands [101] the imagination, which checks the mind on the brink of precipitate and indiſcriminate cenſure, and which demands that we ſhould very ſeriouſly examine what and how great are the latent vices that could authoriſe us at once to level ſo ſpacious a fabric with the ground.—

Ibid.

FINANCIER.

THE objects of a financier are, then, to ſecure an ample revenue; to impoſe it with judgment and equality; to employ it oeconomically; and when neceſſity obliges him to make uſe of credit, to ſecure its foundations in that inſtance, and for ever, by the clearneſs and candour of his proceedings, the exactneſs of his calculations, and the ſolidity of his funds. On theſe heads we may take a ſhort and diſtinct view of the merits and abilities of thoſe in the National Aſſembly, who have taken to themſelves the management of this arduous concern. Far from any increaſe of revenue in their hands, I find, by a report of M. Vernier, from the Committee of Finances, of the ſecond of Auguſt laſt, that the amount of the national revenue, as compared with its produce before the revolution, was diminiſhed by the ſum of two hundred millions, or eight millions ſterling of the annual income, conſiderably more than one-third of the whole.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

FOREFATHERS.

A politic caution, a guarded circumſpection, a moral rather than a complexional timidity, were among the ruling principles of our forefathers in their moſt decided conduct. Not being illuminated with the light of which the gentlemen of France tell us they have got ſo abundant a ſhare, they acted under a ſtrong impreſſion of the ignorance and fallibility of mankind. He that had made them thus fallible, rewarded [102] them for having in their conduct attended to their nature. Let us imitate their caution, if we wiſh to deſerve their fortune, or to retain their bequeſts. Let us add, if we pleaſe, but let us preſerve what they have left; and, ſtanding on the firm ground of the Britiſh conſtitution, let us be ſatisfied to admire rather than attempt to follow in their deſperate flights the aëronauts of France.—Ibid.

FANATICISM.

OF all things, wiſdom is the moſt terrified with epidemical fanaticiſm, becauſe, of all enemies it is that againſt which ſhe is the leaſt able to furniſh any kind of reſource.—Ibid.

FREEDOM (CIVIL.)

CIVIL freedom is not, as many have endeavoured to perſuade us, a thing that lies hid in the depth of abſtruſe ſcience. It is a bleſſing and a benefit, not an abſtract ſpeculation; and all the juſt reaſoning that can be upon it, is of ſo coarſe a texture, as perfectly to ſuit the ordinary capacities of thoſe who are to enjoy, and of thoſe who are to defend it. Far from any reſemblance to thoſe propoſitions in geometry and metaphyſics, which admit no medium, but muſt be true or falſe in all their latitude; ſocial and civil freedom, like all other things in common life, are variouſly mixed and modified, enjoyed in very different degrees, and ſhaped into an infinite diverſity of forms, according to the temper and circumſtances of every community. The extreme of liberty (which is its abſtract perfection, but its real fault) obtains no where, nor ought to obtain any where. Becauſe extremes, as we all know, in every point which relates either to our duties or ſatisfactions in life, are deſtructive both to virtue and enjoyment. Liberty too muſt be limited in order to be poſſeſſed. [103] The degree of reſtraint it is impoſſible in any caſe to ſettle preciſely. But it ought to be the conſtant aim of every wiſe public counſel, to find out by cautious experiments, and rational, cool endeavours, with how little, not how much of this reſtraint, the community can ſubſiſt.—Letter to the Sheriffs of Briſtol.

FREEDOM.

WHILST freedom is true to itſelf, every thing becomes ſubject to it; and its very adverſaries are an inſtrument in its hands.—Speech at Briſtol, previous to the Election.

FRUGALITY.

FRUGALITY is founded on the principle, that all riches have limits.—Oeconomical Reform.

FRENZY.

DOES not become a ſlighter diſtemper on account of the number of thoſe who may be infected with it.—Ibid.

FRANCHISE AND OFFICE, (DIFFERENCE BETWEEN.)

OUR conſtitution is not made for great, general, and proſcriptive excluſions; ſooner or later, it will deſtroy them, or they will deſtroy the conſtitution. In our conſtitution, there has always been a difference made, a Franchiſe and an Office, and between the capacity for the one and for the other. Franchiſes were ſuppoſed to belong to the ſubject, as a ſubject, and not as a member of the governing part of the State. The policy of government has conſidered them as things very different; for whilſt parliament excluded by the teſt acts, (and for a while theſe teſt acts were not a dead letter, as now they are in England) proteſtant [104] diſſenters from all civil and military employments, they never touched their right of voting for members of Parliament, or ſitting in either Houſe; a point, I ſtate, not as approving or condemning, with regard to them, the meaſure of excluſion from employments, but to prove that the diſtinction has been admitted in legiſlature, as, in truth, it is founded in reaſon.—Letter to Sir H. Langriſhe.

GAMING.

GAMING is a principle inherent in human nature. It belongs to us all.—Oeconomical Reform.

GRAVE.

THE common treaſury to which we muſt all be taxed.—Ibid.

GOOD.

IN doing good, we are generally cold, and languid and ſluggiſh; and of all things afraid of being too much in the right. But the works of malice and injuſtice are quite in another ſtyle. They are finiſhed with a bold maſterly hand; touched as they are with the ſpirit of thoſe vehement paſſions that call forth all our energies whenever we oppreſs and perſecute.—Speech at Briſtol, previous to the Election.

GOVERNMENT.

GOVERNMENT is deeply intereſted in every thing which, even through the medium of ſome temporary uneaſineſs, may tend finally to compoſe the minds of the ſubject, and to conciliate their affections. I have nothing to do here with the abſtract value of the voice of the people. But as long as reputation, the moſt precious poſſeſſion of every individual, and as long [105] as opinion, the great ſupport of the ſtate, depend entirely upon that voice, it can never be conſidered as a thing of little conſequence either to individuals or to government. Nations are not primarily ruled by laws; leſs by violence. Whatever original energy may be ſuppoſed either in force or regulation; the operation of both is, in truth, merely inſtrumental. Nations are governed by the ſame methods, and on the ſame principles, by which an individual without authority is often able to govern thoſe who are his equals or his ſuperiors; by a knowledge of their temper, and by a judicious management of it; I mean, when public affairs are ſteadily and quietly conducted; not when government is nothing but a continued ſcuffle between the magiſtrate and the multitude; in which ſometimes the one and ſometimes the other is uppermoſt; in which they alternately yield and prevail, in a ſeries of contemptible victories, and ſcandalous ſubmiſſions. The temper of the people amongſt whom he preſides ought therefore to be the firſt ſtudy of a ſtateſman.—

Thoughts on the Cauſe of the preſent Diſcontents.

GOVERNMENT. Founded in Juſtice.

BUT let government in what form it may be, comprehend the whole in its juſtice, and reſtrain the ſuſpicions by its vigilance; let it keep watch and ward; let it diſcover by its ſagacity, and puniſh by its firmneſs, all delinquency againſt its power, whenever delinquency exiſts in the overt acts, and then it will be as ſafe as ever God and nature intended it ſhould be.—Speech at Briſtol, previous to the Election.

GOVERNMENT.

ALL government, indeed every human benefit and enjoyment, every virtue, and every prudent act, is founded on compromiſe and barter. We balance [106] inconveniencies; we give and take; we remit ſome rights, that we may enjoy others; and, we chuſe rather to be happy citizens, than ſubtle diſputants. As we muſt give away ſome natural liberty, to enjoy civil advantages; ſo we muſt ſacrifice ſome civil liberties, for the advantages to be derived from the communion and fellowſhip of a great empire. But in all fair dealings, the thing bought, muſt bear ſome proportion to the purchaſe paid. None will barter away the immediate jewel of his ſoul. Though a great [...]ouſe is apt to make ſlaves haughty, yet it is purchaſing a part of the artificial importance of a great empire too dear, to pay for it all eſſential rights, and all the intrinſic dignity of human nature. None of us who would not riſque his life, rather than fall under a government purely arbitrary. But, although there are ſome amongſt us who think our conſtitution wants many improvements, to make it a complete ſyſtem of liberty, perhaps none who are of that opinion, would think it right to aim at ſuch improvement, by diſturbing his country, and riſquing every thing that is dear to him. In every arduous enterprize, we conſider what we are to loſe, as well as what we are to gain; and the more and better ſtake of liberty every people poſſeſs, the leſs they will hazard in a vain attempt to make it more. Theſe are the cords of man. Man acts from adequate motives relative to his intereſt; and not on metaphyſical ſpeculations. Ariſtotle, the great maſter of reaſoning, cautions us, and with great weight and propriety, againſt this ſpecies of deluſive geometrical accuracy in moral arguments, as the moſt fallacious of all ſophiſtry.—Speech on Conciliation with America.

GRIEVANCES. Neceſſity of removing the firſt Cauſe of them.

I AM quite clear, that if we do not go to the very origin and firſt ruling cauſe of grievances, we do [107] nothing. What does it ſignify to turn abuſes out of one door, if we are to let them in at another? What does it ſignify to promote oeconomy upon a meaſure, and to ſuffer it to be ſubverted in the principle?—

Oeconomical Reform.

GRIEF, (NATURE OF.)

IT is the nature of grief to keep its object perpetually in its eye, to preſent it in its moſt pleaſurable views, to repeat all the circumſtances that attend it, even to the laſt minuteneſs; to go back to every particular enjoyment, to dwell upon each, and to find a thouſand new perfections in all, that were not ſufficiently underſtood before; in grief, the pleaſure is ſtill uppermoſt; and the affliction we ſuffer has no reſemblance to abſolute pain, which is always odious, and which we endeavour to ſhake off as ſoon as poſſible. The Odyſſey of Homer, which abounds with ſo many natural and affecting images, has none more ſtriking than thoſe which Menelaus raiſes of the calamitous fate of his friends, and his own manner of feeling it. He owns, indeed, that he often gives himſelf ſome intermiſſion from ſuch melancholy reflections; but he obſerves, too, that melancholy as they are, they give him pleaſure.

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
Still in ſhort intervals of pleaſing woe,
Regardful of the friendly dues I owe,
I to the glorious dead, for ever dear,
Indulge the tribute of a grateful tear.
HOM. Od. iv.

Sublime and Beautiful.

HISTORY.

WE do not draw the moral leſſons we might from hiſtory. On the contrary, without care it may be [108] uſed to vitiate our minds and to deſtroy our happineſs. In hiſtory a great volume is unrolled for our inſtruction, drawing the materials of future wiſdom from the paſt errors and infirmities of mankind. It may, in the perverſion, ſerve for a magazine, furniſhing offenſive and defenſive weapons for parties in church and ſtate, and ſupplying the means of keeping alive, or reviving diſſentions and animoſities, and adding fuel to civil fury. Hiſtory conſiſts, for the greater part, of the miſeries brought upon the world by price, ambition, avarice, revenge, luſt, ſedition, hypocriſy, ungoverned zeal, and all the train of diſorderly appetites, which ſhake the public with the ſame

— Troublous ſtorms that toſs
The private ſtate, and render life unſweet.

Theſe vices are the cauſes of thoſe ſtorms. Religion, morals, laws, prerogatives, privileges, liberties, rights of men, are the pretexts. The pretexts are always found in ſome ſpecious appearance of a real good. You would not ſecure men from tyranny and ſedition, by rooting out of the mind the principles to which theſe fraudulent pretexts apply? If you did, you would root out every thing that is valuable in the human breaſt. As theſe are the pretexts, ſo the ordinary actors and inſtruments in great public evils are kings, prieſts, magiſtrates, ſenates, parliaments, national aſſemblies, judges, and captains. You would not cure the evil by reſolving, that there ſhould be no more monarchs, nor miniſters of ſtate, nor of the goſpel; no interpreters of law; no general officers; no public councils. You might change the names. The things in ſome ſhape muſt remain. A certain quantum of power muſt always exiſt in the community, in ſome hands, and under ſome appellation. Wiſe men will apply their remedies to vices, not to names; to the cauſes of evil which are permanent, not to the occaſional organs by which they act, and the tranſitory [109] modes in which they appear. Otherwiſe you will be wiſe hiſtorically, a fool in practice. Seldom have two ages the ſame faſhion in their pretexts and the ſame modes of miſchief. Wickedneſs is a little more inventive. Whilſt you are diſcuſſing faſhion, the faſhion is gone by. The very ſame vice aſſumes a new body. The ſpirit tranſmigrates; and, far from loſing its principle of life by the change of its appearance, it is renovated in its new organs with the freſh vigour of a juvenile activity. It walks abroad; it continues its ravages; whilſt you are gibbeting the carcaſs, or demoliſhing the tomb. You are terrifying yourſelf with ghoſts and apparitions, whilſt your houſe is the haunt of robbers. It is thus with all thoſe, who, attending only to the ſhell and huſk of hiſtory, think they are waging war with intolerance, pride, and cruelty, whilſt, under colour of abhorring the ill principles of antiquated parties, they are authorizing and feeding the ſame odious vices in different factions, and perhaps in worſe.

Your citizens of Paris formerly had lent themſelves as the ready inſtruments to ſlaughter the followers of Calvin, at the infamous maſſacre of St. Bartholomew. What ſhould we ſay to thoſe who could think of retaliating on the Pariſians of this day the abominations and horrors of that time? They are indeed brought to abhor that maſſacre. Ferocious as they are, it is not difficult to make them diſlike it; becauſe the politicians and faſhionable teachers have no intereſt in giving their paſſions exactly the ſame direction. Still however they find it their intereſt to keep the ſame ſavage diſpoſitions alive. It was but the other day that they cauſed this very maſſacre to be acted on the ſtage for the diverſion of the deſcendants of thoſe who committed it. In this tragic farce they produced the cardinal of Lorraine in his robes of function, ordering general ſlaughter. Was this ſpectacle intended to make the Pariſians abhor perſecution, and loath the effuſion of blood?—No, it was to teach [110] them to perſecute their own paſtors; it was to excite them, by raiſing a diſguſt and horror of their clergy, to an alacrity in hunting down to deſtruction an order, which, if it ought to exiſt at all, ought to exiſt not only in ſafety, but in reverence: It was to ſtimulate their cannibal appetites (which one would think had been gorged ſufficiently) by variety and ſeaſoning; and to quicken them to an alertneſs in new murders and maſſacres, if it ſhould ſuit the purpoſe of the Guiſes of the day. An aſſembly, in which fat a multitude of prieſts and prelates, was obliged to ſuffer this indignity at its door. The author was not ſent to the gallies, nor the players to the houſe of correction. Not long after this exhibition, thoſe players came forward to the aſſembly to claim the rites of that very religion which they had dared to expoſe, and to ſhew their proſtituted faces in the ſenate, whilſt the archbiſhop of Paris, whoſe function was known to his people only by his prayers and benedictions, and his wealth only by his alms, is forced to abandon his houſe, and to fly from his flock (as from ravenous wolves) becauſe, truly, in the ſixteenth century, the cardinal of Lorraine was a rebel and a murderer.

Such is the effect of the perverſion of hiſtory, by thoſe, who, for the ſame nefarious purpoſes, have perverted every other part of learning. But thoſe who will ſtand upon that elevation of reaſon, which places centuries under our eye, and brings things to the true point of compariſon, which obſcures little names, and effaces the colours of little parties, and to which nothing can aſcend but the ſpirit and moral quality of human actions, will ſay to the teachers of the Palais Royal,—the cardinal of Lorraine was the murderer of the ſixteenth century, you have the glory of being the murderers in the eighteenth; and this is the only difference between you. But hiſtory, in the nineteenth century, better underſtood, and better employed, will, I truſt, teach a civilized [111] poſterity to abhor the miſdeeds of both theſe barbarous ages.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

HUMILITY.

HUMANITY cannot be degraded by humiliation. It is it's very character to ſubmit to ſuch things. There is a conſangunity between benevolence and humility. They are virtues of the ſame ſtock.—Regicide Peace.

HOUSEHOLD TROOPS, (MEETING OF.)

THE houſehold troops form an army, who will be ready to mutiny for want of pay, and whoſe mutiny will be really dreadful to a commander in chief. A rebellion of the thirteen lords of the bedchamber would be far more terrible to a miniſter, and would probably affect his power more to the quick, than a revolt of thirteen colonies. What an uproar ſuch an event would create at court! What petitions, and committees, and aſſociations, would it not produce! Bleſs me! what a clattering of white ſticks and yellow ſticks would be about his head—what a ſtorm of gold keys would fly about the ears of the miniſter—what a ſhower of Georges, and Thiſtles, and medals, and collars of S. S. would aſſail him at his firſt entrance into the anti-chamber, after an inſolvent Chriſtmas quarter. A tumult which could not be appeaſed by all the harmony of the New Year's Ode. Rebellion it is certain there would be; and rebellion may not now indeed be ſo critical an event to thoſe who engage in it, ſince its price is ſo correctly aſcertained at juſt a thouſand pound.—Oecon. Reform.

IMAGINATION DESCRIBED.

BESIDES the ideas, with their annexed pains and pleaſures, which are preſented by the ſenſe; the [112] mind of man poſſeſſes a ſort of creative power of its own; either in repreſenting at pleaſure the images of things in the order and manner in which they were received by the ſenſes, or in combining thoſe images in a new manner, and according to a different order. This power is called imagination; and to this belongs whatever is called wit, fancy, invention, and the like. But it muſt be obſerved, that the power of the imagination is incapable of producing any thing abſolutely new; it can only vary the diſpoſition of thoſe ideas which it has received from the ſenſes. Now the imagination is the moſt extenſive province of pleaſure and pain, as it is the region of our fears and our hopes, and of all our paſſions that are connected with them; and whatever is calculated to affect the imagination with theſe commanding ideas, by force of any original natural impreſſion, muſt have the ſame power pretty equally over all men. For ſince the imagination is only the repreſentation of the ſenſes, it can only be pleaſed or diſpleaſed with the images, from the ſame principle on which the ſenſe is pleaſed or diſpleaſed with the realities; and conſequently there muſt be juſt as cloſe an agreement in the imaginations as in the ſenſes of men. A little attention will convince us that this muſt of neceſſity be the caſe.

But in the imagination, beſides the pain or pleaſure ariſing from the properties of the natural object, a pleaſure is perceived from the reſemblance, which the imitation has to the original. The imagination, I conceive, can have no pleaſure but what revolts from one or the other of theſe cauſes; and theſe cauſes operate pretty uniformly upon all men, becauſe they operate by principles of nature, and are not derived from any particular habits or advantages.—Sublime and Beautiful.

INDIA COMPANY. Conduct to the Polygars, or native Princes of the Carnatic. (See CARNATIC.)

[113]

IT is only to complete the view I propoſed of the conduct of the company, with regard to the dependent provinces, that I ſhall ſay any thing at all of the Carnatic, which is the ſcene, if poſſible, of greater diſorder than the northern provinces. Perhaps it were better to ſay of this center and metropolis of abuſe, whence all the reſt in India and in England diverge; from whence they are ſed and methodized, what was ſaid of Carthage—de Carthagine ſatius eſt ſilere quam parum dicere. This country, in all its denominations, is about 46,000 ſquare miles. It may be affirmed univerſally, that not one perſon of ſubſtance or property, landed, commercial, or monied, excepting two or three bankers, who are neceſſary depoſits and diſtributors of the general ſpoil, is left in all that region. In that country the moiſture, the bounty of Heaven, is given but at a certain ſeaſon. Before the aera of our influence, the induſtry of man carefully huſbanded that gift of God. The Gentûs preſerved, with a provident and religious care, the precious depoſit of the periodical rain in reſervoirs, many of them works of royal grandeur; and from theſe, as occaſion demanded, they fructified the whole country. To maintain theſe reſervoirs, and to keep up an annual advance to the cultivators, for ſeed and cattle, formed a principal object of the piety and policy of the prieſts and rulers of the Gentû religion.

This object required a command of money; and there was no pollam, or caſtle, which in the happy days of the Carnatic was without ſome hoard of treaſure, by which the governors were enabled to combat with the irregularity of the ſeaſons, and to reſiſt or to buy off the invaſion of an enemy. In all the cities were multitudes of merchants and bankers, for all occaſions of monied aſſiſtance; and on the other hand, the native princes were in condition to obtain [114] credit from them. The manufacturer was paid by the return of commodities, or by imported money, and not, as at preſent, in the taxes that had been originally exacted from his induſtry. In aid of caſual diſtreſs, the country was full of choultries, which were inns and hoſpitals, where the traveller and the poor were relieved. All ranks of people had their place in the public concern, and their ſhare in the common ſtock and common proſperity; but the chartered rights of men, and the right which it was thought proper to ſet up in the Nabob of Arcot, introduced a new ſyſtem. It was their policy to conſider hoards of money as crimes; to regard moderate rents as frauds on the ſovereign; and to view, in the leſſer princes, any claim of exemption from more than ſettled tribute, as an act of rebellion. Accordingly all the caſtles were, one after the other, plundered and deſtroyed. The native princes were expelled; the hoſpitals fell to ruin; the reſervoirs of water went to decay; the merchants, bankers, and manufacturers diſappeared; and ſterility, indigence, and depopulation, overſpread the face of theſe once flouriſhing provinces.

The company was very early ſenſible of theſe miſchiefs, and of their true cauſe. They gave preciſe orders, ‘"that the native princes, called polygars, ſhould not be extirpated.—That the rebellion [ſo they chooſe to call it] of the polygars, may (they fear) with too much juſtice, be attributed to the maladminiſtration of the Nabob's collectors." That "they obſerve with concern, that their troops have been put to diſagreeable ſervices."’ They might have uſed a ſtronger expreſſion without impropriety. But they make amends in another place. Speaking of the polygars, the directors ſay, that ‘"it was repugnant to humanity to force them to ſuch dreadful extremeties as they underwent."’ That ſome examples of ſeverity might be neceſſary, ‘"when they fell into the Nabob's hands,"’ and not by the deſtruction of the [115] country. ‘"That they fear his government is none of the mildeſt; and that there is great oppreſſion in collecting his revenues."’ They ſtate, that the wars in which he has involved the Carnatic, had been a cauſe of its diſtreſſes. ‘"That theſe diſtreſſes have been certainly great; but thoſe by the Nabob's oppreſſions we believe to be greater than all."’ Pray, Sir, attend to the reaſon for their opinion that the government of this their inſtrument is more calamitous to the country than the ravages of war.—Becauſe, ſay they, his oppreſſions are ‘"without intermiſſion.—The others are temporary; by all which oppreſſions we believe the Nabob has great wealth in ſtore."’ From this ſtore neither he nor they could derive any advantage whatſoever, upon the invaſion of Hyder Ali in the hour of their greateſt calamity and diſmay.

It is now proper to compare theſe declarations with the company's conduct. The principal reaſon which they aſſigned againſt the extirpation of the polygars was, that the weavers were protected in their fortreſſes. They might have added, that the company itſelf, which ſlung them to death, had been warmed in the boſom of theſe unfortunate princes: for, on the taking of Madras by the French, it was in their hoſpitable pollams, that moſt of the inhabitants found refuge and protection. But, notwithſtanding all theſe orders, reaſons, and declarations, they at length gave an indirect ſanction, and permitted the uſe of a very direct and irreſiſtible force, to meaſures which they had, over and over again, declared to be falſe policy, cruel, inhuman, and oppreſſive. Having, however, forgot all attention to the princes and the people, they remembered that they had ſome ſort of intereſt in the trade of the country; and it is matter of curioſity to obſerve the protection which they afforded to this their natural object.

Full of anxious cares on this head, they direct, ‘"that in reducing the polygars they (their ſervants) were to be cautious, not to deprive the weavers and [116] manufacturers of the protection they often met with in the ſtrong holds of the polygar countries;"’—and they write to their inſtrument, the Nabob of Arcot, concerning theſe poor people in a moſt pathetic ſtrain. ‘"We entreat your excellency (ſay they) in particular, to make the manufacturers the object of your tendereſt care; particularly when you root out the polygars, you do not deprive the weavers of the protection they enjoyed under them."’ When they root out the protectors in favour of the oppreſſor, they ſhew themſelves religiouſly cautious of the rights of the protected. When they extirpate the ſhepherd and the ſhepherd's dogs, they piouſly recommend the helpleſs flock to the mercy, and even to the tendereſt care, of the wolf.—Speech on Mr. Fox's Eaſt India Bill.

INDIA PROVINCES (STATE OF). Bengal.

BENGAL, and the provinces that are united to it, are larger than the kingdom of France; and once contained, as France does contain, a great and independent landed intereſt, compoſed of princes, of great lords, of a numerous nobility and gentry, of freeholders, of lower tenants, of religious communities, and public foundations. So early as 1769, the company's ſervants perceived the decay into which theſe provinces had fallen under Engliſh adminiſtration, and they made a ſtrong repreſentation upon this decay, and what they apprehended to be the cauſes of it. Soon after this repreſentation, Mr. Haſtings became preſident of Bengal. Inſtead of adminiſtering a remedy to this melancholy diſorder, upon the heels of a dreadful famine, in the year 1772, the ſuccour which the new preſident and the council lent to this afflicted nation was—ſhall I be believed in relating it?—the landed intereſt of a whole kingdom, of a kingdom to be compared to France, was ſet up to public auction! They ſet up [117] (Mr. Haſtings ſet up) the whole nobility, gentry, and freeholders, to the higheſt bidder. No preference was given to the ancient proprietors. They muſt bid againſt every uſurer, every temporary adventurer, every jobber and ſchemer, every ſervant of every European, or they were obliged to content themſelves, in lieu of their extenſive domains, with their houſe, and ſuch a penſion as the ſtate-auctioneers thought fit to aſſign. In this general calamity, ſeveral of the firſt nobility thought (and in all appearance juſtly) that they had better ſubmit to the neceſſity of this penſion, than continue, under the name of zemindars, the objects and inſtruments of a ſyſtem, by which they ruined their tenants, and were ruined themſelves. Another reform has ſince come upon the back of the firſt; and a penſion having been aſſigned to theſe unhappy perſons, in lieu of their hereditary lands, a new ſcheme of oeconomy has taken place, and deprived them of that penſion.

The menial ſervants of Engliſhmen, perſons (to uſe the emphatical phraſe of a ruined and patient eaſtern chief) ‘"whoſe fathers they would not have ſet with the dogs of their flock,"’ entered into their patrimonial lands. Mr. Haſtings's banian was, after this auction, ſound poſſeſſed of territories yielding a rent of one hundred and forty thouſand pounds a year.

Such an univerſal proſcription, upon any pretence, has few examples. Such a proſcription, without even a pretence of delinquency, has none. It ſtands by itſelf. It ſtands as a monument to aſtoniſh the imagination, to confound the reaſon of mankind. I confeſs to you, when I firſt came to know this buſineſs in its true nature and extent, my ſurpriſe did a little ſuſpend my indignation. I was in a manner ſtupified by the deſperate boldneſs of a few obſcure young men, who having obtained, by ways which they could not comprehend, a power of which they ſaw neither the purpoſes nor the limits, toſſed about, ſubverted, and tore to pieces, as if it were in the [118] gambols of a boyiſh unluckineſs and malice, the moſt eſtabliſhed rights, and the moſt ancient and moſt revered inſtitutions, of ages and nations. Sir, I will not now trouble you with any detail with regard to what they have ſince done with theſe ſame lands and land-holders; only to inform you, that nothing has been ſuffered to ſettle for two ſeaſons together upon any baſis; and that the levity and inconſtancy of theſe mock legiſlators were not the leaſt afflicting parts of the oppreſſions ſuffered under their uſurpation; nor will any thing give ſtability to the property of the natives, but an adminiſtration in England at once protecting and ſtable. The country ſuſtains, almoſt every year, the miſeries of a revolution. At preſent, all is uncertainty, miſery, and confuſion. There is to be found through theſe vaſt regions no longer one landed man, who is a reſource for voluntary aid, or an object for particular rapine. Some of them were, not long ſince, great princes; they poſſeſſed treaſures, they levied armies. There was a zemindar in Bengal (I forget his name) that, on the threat of an invaſion, ſupplied the ſoubah of theſe provinces with the loan of a million ſterling. The family this day wants credit for a breakfaſt at the bazar.—Ibid.

MADRAS.

MADRAS, with its dependencies, is the ſecond (but with a long interval, the ſecond) member of the Britiſh empire in the eaſt. The trade of that city, and of the adjacent territory, was, not very long ago, among the moſt flouriſhing in Aſia. But ſince the eſtabliſhment of the Britiſh power, it has waſted away under an uniform gradual decline; inſomuch that in the year 1779 not one merchant of eminence was to be found in the whole country*. During this period of decay, about ſix hundred thouſand ſterling pounds [119] a year have been drawn off by Engliſh gentlemen on their private account, by the way of China alone. If we add four hundred thouſand, as probably remitted through other channels, and in other mediums, that is, in jewels, gold, and ſilver directly brought to Europe, and in bills upon the Britiſh and foreign companies, you will ſcarcely think the matter overrated. If we fix the commencement of this extraction of money from the Carnatic at a period no earlier than the year 1760, and cloſe it in the year 1780, it probably will not amount to a great deal leſs than twenty millions of money.

During the deep ſilent flow of this ſteady ſtream of wealth, which ſet from India into Europe, it generally paſſed on with no adequate obſervation; but happening at ſome periods to meet rifts of rocks that checked its courſe, it grew more noiſy, and attracted more notice. The pecuniary diſcuſſions cauſed by an accumulation of part of the fortunes of their ſervants in a debt from the Nabob of Arcot, was the firſt thing which very particularly called for, and long engaged, the attention of the court of directors. This debt amounted to eight hundred and eighty thouſand pounds ſterling, and was claimed, for the greater part, by Engliſh gentlemen, reſiding at Madras. This grand capital, ſettled at length by order, at ten per cent. afforded an annuity of eighty-eight thouſand pounds*.

Whilſt the directors were digeſting their aſtoniſhment at this information, a memorial was preſented to them from three gentlemen, informing them that their friends had lent likewiſe, to merchants of Canton in China, a ſum of not more than one million ſterling. In this memorial they called upon the company for their aſſiſtance and interpoſition with the Chineſe government for the recovery of the debt. This ſum [120] lent to Chineſe merchants, was at 24 per cent. which would yield, if paid, an annuity of two hundred and forty thouſand pounds*.

Perplexed as the directors were with theſe demands, you may conceive, Sir, that they did not find themſelves very much diſembarraſſed, by being made acquainted that they muſt again exert their influence for a new reſerve of the happy parſimony of their ſervants, collected into a ſecond debt from the Nabob of Arcot, amounting to two millions four hundred thouſand pounds, ſettled at an intereſt of 12 per cent. This is known by the name of the Conſolidation of 1777, as the former of the nabob's debts was by the title of the Conſolidation of 1767. To this was added, in a ſeparate parcel, a little reſerve called the Cavalry debt, of one hundred and ſixty thouſand pounds, at the ſame intereſt. The whole of theſe four capitals, amounting to four millions four hundred and forty thouſand pounds, produced at their ſeveral rates, annuities amounting to ſix hundred and and twenty-three thouſand pounds a year; a good deal more than one third of the clear land-tax of England, at four ſhillings in the pound; a good deal more than double the whole annual dividend of the Eaſt India company, the nominal maſters to the proprietors in theſe funds. Of this intereſt, three hundred and eighty-three thouſand two hundred pounds a year ſtood chargeable on the public revenues of the Carnatic.—Speech on the Nabob of Arcot's Debts.

INDIA DEBT AND PECULATORS.

SIR, at this moment, it will not be neceſſary to conſider the various operations which the capital and intereſt of this debt have ſucceſſively undergone. I ſhall ſpeak to theſe operations when I come particularly to anſwer the right honourable gentleman (Mr. [121] Dundas) on each of the heads, as he has thought proper to divide them. But this was the exact view in which theſe debts firſt appeared to the court of directors, and to the world. It varied afterwards. But it never appeared in any other than a moſt queſtionable ſhape. When this gigantic phantom of debt firſt appeared before a young miniſter, (Mr. Pitt) it naturally would have juſtified ſome degree of doubt and apprehenſion. Such a prodigy would have filled any common man with ſuperſtitious fears. He would exorciſe that ſhapeleſs, nameleſs form, and by every thing ſacred would have adjured it to tell by what means a ſmall number of ſlight individuals, of no conſequence or ſituation, poſſeſſed of no lucrative offices, without the command of armies, or the known adminiſtration of revenues, without profeſſion of any kind, without any ſort of trade ſufficient to employ a pedlar, could have, in a few years (as to ſome even in a few months) have amaſſed treaſures equal to the revenues of a reſpectable kingdom? Was it not enough to put theſe gentlemen, in the noviciate of their adminiſtration, on their guard, and to call upon them for a ſtrict enquiry (if not to juſtify them in a reprobation of thoſe demands without any enquiry at all) that when all England, Scotland, and Ireland, had for years been witneſs to the immenſe ſums laid out by the ſervants of the company in ſtocks of all denominations, in the purchaſe of lands, in the buying and building of houſes, in the ſecuring quiet ſeats in parliament, or in the tumultuous riot of conteſted elections, in wandering throughout the whole range of thoſe variegated modes of inventive prodigality; which ſometimes have excited our wonder, ſometimes rouſed our indignation; that after all India was four millions ſtill in debt to them? India in debt to them! For what? Every debt for which an equivalent of ſome kind or other is not given, is on the face of it a fraud. What is the equivalent they have given? What equivalent had they to give? [122] What are the articles of commerce, or the branches of manufacture which thoſe gentlemen have carried hence to enrich India? What are the ſciences they b [...]ed out to enlighten it? What are the arts they introduced to chear and to adorn it? What are the religious, what the moral inſtitutions they have taught among that people as a guide to life, or as a conſolation when life is to be no more, that there is an eternal debt, a debt ‘"ſtill paying, ſtill to owe,"’ which muſt be bound on the preſent generation in India, and entailed on their mortgaged poſterity for ever? A debt of millions, in favour of a ſet of men, whoſe names, with few exceptions, are either buried in the obſcurity of their origin and talents, or dragged into light by the enormity of their crimes?

In my opinion the courage of the miniſter was the moſt wonderful part of the tranſaction, eſpecially as he muſt have read, or rather the right honourable gentleman ſays, he has read for him, whole volumes upon the ſubject. The volumes, by the way, are not by one tenth part ſo numerous as the right honourable gentleman has thought proper to pretend, in order to frighten you from enquiry; but in theſe volumes, ſuch as they are, the miniſter muſt have found a full authority for a ſuſpicion (at the very leaſt) of every thing relative to the great fortunes made at Madras. What is that authority? Why no other than the ſtanding authority for all the claims which the miniſtry has thought fit to provide for—the grand debtor—the nabob of Arcot himſelf. Hear that prince, in the letter written to the court of directors, at the preciſe period, whilſt the main body of theſe debts were contracting. In this letter he ſtates himſelf to be, what undoubtedly he is, a moſt competent witneſs to this point. After ſpeaking of the war with Hyder Ali in 1768 and 1769, and of other meaſures which he cenſures (whether right or wrong it ſignifies nothing) and into which he ſays he had been led by the company's ſervants; he proceeds in this [123] manner— ‘"If all theſe things were againſt the real intereſts of the company, they are ten thouſand times more againſt mine, and againſt the proſperity of my country, and the happineſs of my people; for your intereſts and mine are the ſame. What were they owing to then? to the private views of a few individuals, who have enriched themſelves at the expence of your influence, and of my country; for your ſervants HAVE NO TRADE IN THIS COUNTRY; neither do you pay them high wages; yet in a few years they return to England, with many lacks of pogodas. How can you or I account for ſuch immenſe fortunes, acquired in ſo ſhort a time, without any viſible means of getting them?"’

When he aſked this queſtion, which involves its anſwer, it is extraordinary that curioſity did not prompt the chancellor of the exchequer to that enquiry which might come in vain recommended to him by his own act of parliament. Does not the nabob of Arcot tell us in ſo many words, that there was no fair way of making the enormous ſums ſent by the company's ſervants to England? And do you imagine that there was or could be more honeſty and good faith in the demands, for what remained behind in India? Of what nature were the tranſactions with himſelf? If you follow the train of his information you muſt ſee, that if theſe great ſums were at all lent, it was not property, but ſpoil that was lent; if not lent, the tranſaction was not a contract, but a fraud. Either way, if light enough could not be furniſhed to authoriſe a full condemnation of theſe demands, they ought to have been left to the parties who beſt knew and underſtood each others proceedings. It was not neceſſary that the authority of government ſhould interpoſe in favour of claims, whoſe very foundation was a defiance of that authority, and whoſe object and end was its entire ſubverſion.

It may be ſaid that this letter was written by the nabob of Arcot in a moody humour, under the influence [124] of ſome chagrin. Certainly it was; but it is in ſuch humours that truth comes out. And when he tells you from his own knowledge, what every one muſt preſume, from the extreme probability of the thing, whether he told it or not, one ſuch teſtimony is worth a thouſand that contradict that probability, when the parties have a better underſtanding with each other, and when they have a point to carry, that may unite them in a common deceit.

If this body of private claims of debt, real or deviſed, were a queſtion, as it is falſely pretended, between the nabob of Arcot as debtor, and Paul Benfield and his aſſociates as creditors, I am ſure I ſhould give myſelf but little trouble about it. If the hoards of oppreſſion were the fund for ſatisfying the claims of bribery and peculation, who would wiſh to interfere between ſuch litigants? If the demands were confined to what might be drawn from the treaſures which the company's records uniformly aſſert that the nabob is in poſſeſſion of; or if he had mines of gold or ſilver, or diamonds (as we know that he has none) theſe gentlemen might break open his hoards, or dig in his mines, without any diſturbance from me. But the gentlemen on the other ſide of the houſe know as well as I do, and they dare not contradict me, that the nabob of Arcot and his creditors are not adverſaries, but colluſive parties, and that the whole tranſaction is under a falſe colour, and falſe names. The litigation is not, nor ever has been, between their rapacity and his hoarded riches. No; it is between him and them combining and confederating on one ſide, and the public revenues, and the miſerable inhabitants of a ruined country, on the other. Theſe are the r [...]l plaintiffs and the real defendants in the ſuit. Refuſing a ſhilling from his hoards for the ſatiſfaction of any demand, the nabob of Arcot is always ready, nay, he earneſtly, and with eagerneſs and paſſion, contends for delivering up to theſe pretended creditors his territory and his ſubjects. It is therefore [125] not from treaſuries and mines, but from the food of your unpaid armies, from the blood withheld from the veins, and whipt out of the backs of the moſt miſerable of men, that we are to pamper extortion, uſury, and peculation, under the falſe names of debtors and creditors of ſtate.—Ibid.

INDIA COMPANY (POLICY OF.)

THE invariable courſe of the company's policy is this: Either they ſet up ſome prince too odious to maintain himſelf without the neceſſity of their aſſiſtance, or they ſoon render him odious, by making him the inſtrument of their government. In that caſe troops are bountifully ſent to him to maintain his authority. That he ſhould have no want of aſſiſtance, a civil gentleman, called a reſident, is kept at his court, who, under pretence of providing duly for the pay of theſe troops, gets aſſignments on the revenue into his hands. Under his provident management, debts ſoon accumulate; new aſſignments are made for theſe debts; until, ſtep by ſtep, the whole revenue, and with it the whole power of the country, is delivered into his hands. The military do not behold without a virtuous emulation the moderate gains of the civil department. They feel that, in a country driven to habitual rebellion by the civil government, the military is neceſſary; and they will not permit their ſervices to go unrewarded. Tracts of country are delivered over to their diſcretion. Then it is found proper to convert their commanding officers into farmers of revenue. Thus, between the well paid civil, and well rewarded military eſtabliſhment, the ſituation of the natives may be eaſily conjectured. The authority of the regular and lawful government is every where and in every point extinguiſhed. Diſorders and violences ariſe; they are repreſſed by other diſorders and other violences. Wherever the collectors of the revenue, and the [126] farming colonels and majors move, ruin is about them, rebellion before and behind them. The people in crowds fly out of the country; and the frontier is guarded by lines of troops, not to exclude an enemy, but to prevent the eſcape of the inhabitants.—Speech on Mr. Fox's Eaſt India Bill.

INDIA. Fate of the Natives of India.

WORSE, far worſe, has been the fate of the poor creatures, the natives of India, whom the hypocriſy of the company has betrayed into complaint of oppreſſion, and diſcovery of peculation. The firſt woman in Bengal, the ranni of Rajeſhahi, the ranni of Burdwan, the ranni of Amboa, by their weak and thoughtleſs truſt in the company's honour and protection, are utterly ruined: the firſt of theſe women, a perſon of princely rank, and once of correſpondent fortune, who paid above two hundred thouſand a year quit-rent to the ſtate, is, according to very credible information, ſo completely beggared as to ſtand in need of the relief of alms. Mahomed Reza Khân, the ſecond Muſſulman in Bengal, for having been diſtinguiſhed by the ill-omened honour of the countenance and protection of the court of directors, was, without the pretence of any enquiry whatſoever into his conduct, ſtripped of all his employments, and reduced to the loweſt condition. His ancient rival for power, the rajah Nundcomar was, by an inſult on every thing which India holds reſpectable and ſacred, hanged in the face of all his nation, by the judges you ſent to protect that people; hanged for a pretended crime, upon an ex poſt facto Britiſh act of parliament, in the midſt of his evidence againſt Mr. Haſtings. The accuſer they ſaw hanged. The culprit, without acquittal or enquiry, triumphs on the ground of that murder: a [127] murder not of Nundcomar only, but of all living teſtimony, and even of evidence yet unborn. From that time not a complaint has been heard from the natives againſt their governors. All the grievances of India have found a complete remedy.—

Ibid.

INDIA. Britiſh Dominions in India deſcribed.

IN the northern parts it is a ſolid maſs of land, about eight hundred miles in length, and four or five hundred broad. As you go ſouthward, it becomes narrower for a ſpace. It afterwards dilates; but narrower or broader, you poſſeſs the whole eaſtern and north-eaſtern coaſt of that vaſt country, quite from the borders of Pegu.—Bengal, Bahar, and Oriſſa, with Benares (now unfortunately in our immediate poſſeſſion) meaſure 161,978 ſquare Engliſh miles; a territory conſiderably larger than the whole kingdom of France. Oude, with its dependant provinces, is 53,286 ſquare miles, not a great deal leſs than England. The Carnatic, with Tanjour and the Circars, is 65,948 ſquare miles, very conſiderably larger than England; and the whole of the company's dominions, comprehending Bombay and Salſette, amounts to 281,412 ſquare miles; which forms a territory larger than any European dominion, Ruſſia and Turkey excepted. Through all that vaſt extent of country there is not a man who eats a mouthful of rice but by permiſſion of the Eaſt India company.—So far with regard to the extent. The population of this great empire is not eaſy to be calculated. When the countries, of which it is compoſed, came into our poſſeſſion, they were all eminently peopled, and eminently productive; though at that time conſiderably declined from their antient proſperity. But ſince they are come into our hands!—! However, if we take the period of our eſtimate immediately [128] before the utter deſolation of the Carnatic, and if we allow for the havoc which our government had even then made in theſe regions, we cannot, in my opinion, rate the population at much leſs than thirty millions of ſouls; more than four times the number of perſons in the iſland of Great Britain.

My next enquiry to that of the number, is the quality and deſcription of the inhabitants. This multitude of men does not conſiſt of an abject and barbarous populace; much leſs of gangs of ſavages, like the Guaranies and Chiquitos, who wander on the waſte borders of the river of Amazons, or the Plate; but a people for ages civilized and cultivated; cultivated by all the arts of poliſhed life, whilſt we were yet in the woods. There, have been (and ſtill the ſkeletons remain) princes once of great dignity, authority, and opulence. There, are to be found the chiefs of tribes and nations. There, is to be found an antient and venerable prieſthood, the depoſitory of their laws, learning, and hiſtory, the guides of the people whilſt living, and their conſolation in death; a nobility of great antiquity and renown; a multitude of cities, not exceeded in population and trade by thoſe of the firſt claſs in Europe; merchants and bankers, individual houſes of whom have once vied in capital with the Bank of England; whoſe credit had often ſupported a tottering ſtate, and preſerved their governments in the midſt of war and deſolation; millions of ingenious manufacturers and mechanics; millions of the moſt diligent, and not the leaſt intelligent, tillers of the earth. Here are to be found almoſt all the religions profeſſed by men, the Bramincal, the Muſſulmen, the Eaſtern and the Weſtern Chriſtians.

If I were to take the whole aggregate of our poſſeſſions there, I ſhould compare it, as the neareſt parallel I can find, with the empire of Germany. Our immediate poſſeſſions I ſhould compare with the [129] Auſtrian dominions, and they would not ſuffer in the compariſon. The nabob of Oude might ſtand for the king of Pruſſia; the nabob of Arcot I would compare, as ſuperior in territory, and equal in revenue, to the elector of Saxony. Cheyt Sing, the rajah of Benares, might well rank with the prince of Heſſe, at leaſt; and the rajah of Tanjore (though hardly equal in extent of dominion, ſuperior in revenue) to the elector of Bavaria. The Polygars and the northern Zemindars, and other great chiefs, might well claſs with the reſt of the princes, dukes, counts, marquiſſes, and biſhops in the empire; all of whom I mention to honour, and ſurely without diſparagement to any or all of thoſe moſt reſpectable princes and grandees.

All this vaſt maſs, compoſed of ſo many orders and claſſes of men, is again infinitely diverſified by manners, by religion, by hereditary employment, through all their poſſible combinations. This renders the handling of India a matter in an high degree critical and delicate. But oh! it has been handled rudely indeed. Even ſome of the reformers ſeem to have forgot that they had any thing to do but to regulate the tenants of a manor, or the ſhopkeepers of the next county town.

It is an empire of this extent, of this complicated nature, of this dignity and importance, that I have compared to Germany, and the German government; not for an exact reſemblance, but as a ſort of a middle term, by which India might be approximated to our underſtandings, and if poſſible to our feelings; in order to awaken ſomething of ſympathy for the unfortunate natives, of which I am afraid we are not perfectly ſuſceptible, whilſt we look at this very remote object through a falſe and cloudy medium.—Ibid.

INDIA DIRECTORS.

[130]

A Director's qualification may be worth about two thouſand five hundred pounds—and the intereſt, at eight per cent. is about one hundred and ſixty pounds a year. Of what value is that, whether it riſe to ten, or fall to ſix, or to nothing, to him whoſe ſon, before he is in Bengal two months, and before he deſcends the ſteps of the council chamber, ſells the grant of a ſingle contract for forty thouſand pounds? Accordingly the ſtock is bought up in qualifications. The vote is not to protect the ſtock, but the ſtock is bought to acquire the vote; and the end of the vote is to cover and ſupport, againſt juſtice, ſome man of power who has made an obnoxious fortune in India; or to maintain in power thoſe who are actually employing it in the acquiſition of ſuch a fortune; and to avail themſelves in return of his patronage, that he may ſhower the ſpoils of the eaſt, ‘"barbaric pearl and gold,"’ on them, their families, and dependents. So that all the relations of the Company are not only changed, but inverted. The ſervants in India are not appointed by the Directors, but the Directors are choſen by them. The trade is carried on with their capitals; to them the revenues of the country are mortgaged. The ſeat of the ſupreme power is in Calcutta. The houſe in Leadenhall-ſtreet is nothing more than a 'change for their agents, factors, and deputies to meet in, to take care of their affairs, and ſupport their intereſts; and this ſo avowedly, that we ſee the known agents of the delinquent ſervants marſhalling and diſciplining their forces, and the prime ſpokeſmen in all their aſſemblies.—Ibid.

JACOBINISM.

JACOBINISM is the revolt of the enterpriſing talents of a country againſt its property. When private men form themſelves into aſſociations for the purpoſe of [131] deſtroying the pre-exiſting laws and inſtitutions of their country; when they ſecure to themſelves an army, by dividing amongſt the people of no property the eſtates of the ancient and lawful proprietors; when a ſtate recognizes thoſe acts; when it does not make confiſcations for crimes, but makes crimes for confiſcations; when it has its principal ſtrength, and all its reſources in ſuch a violation of property; when it ſtands chiefly upon ſuch a violation; maſſacreing by judgments, or otherwiſe, thoſe who make any ſtruggle for their old legal government, and their legal, hereditary, or acquired poſſeſſions, I call this Jacobiniſm by eſtabliſhment.— Regicide Peace.

JACOBINS.

I HAVE a good opinion of the general abilities of the Jacobins; not that I ſuppoſe them better born than others; but ſtrong paſſions awake the faculties: they ſuffer not a particle to be loſt; the ſpirit of enterprize gives them the full uſe of all their native energies.—Ibid.

JACOBINS. Character of the Britiſh Jacobins.

IT cannot be concealed. We are a divided people. But in diviſions, where a part is to be taken, we are to make a muſter of our ſtrength. I have often endeavoured to claſs thoſe who, in any political view, are to be called the people. Without doing ſomething of this ſort we muſt proceed abſurdly. We ſhould preſume as abſurdly, if we pretended to very great accuracy in our eſtimate. But I think, in the calculation I have made, the error cannot be very material. In England and Scotland, I compute that thoſe of adult age, not declining in life, of tolerable leiſure for ſuch diſcuſſions, and of ſome means of information, more or leſs, and who are above menial dependence, (or what virtually is ſuch) may amount [132] to about four hundred thouſand. In this number I include the women that take a concern in thoſe tranſactions, who cannot exceed twenty thouſand. There is ſuch a thing as a natural repreſentative of the people. This body is that repreſentative; and on this body, more than on the legal conſtituent, the artificial repreſentative depends. This is the Britiſh public, and it is a public very numerous. The reſt, when feeble, are the objects of protection; when ſtrong, the means of force. They who affect to conſider that part of us in any other light, inſult while they cajole us; they do not want us for counſellors in deliberation, but to liſt us as ſoldiers for battle.

Of theſe four hundred thouſand political citizens, I look upon one fifth, or about eighty thouſand, to be pure Jacobins, utterly incapable of amendment; objects of eternal vigilance; and when they break out, of legal conſtraint. On theſe, no reaſon, no argument, no example, no venerable authority, can have the ſlighteſt influence. They deſire a change, and they will have it if they can. If they cannot have it by Engliſh cabal, they will make no ſort of ſcruple of having it by the cabal of France, into which already they are virtually incorporated.

This minority is great and formidable. I do not know whether if I aimed at the total overthrow of a kingdom, I ſhould wiſh to be encumbered with a larger body of partizans. Theſe, by their ſpirit of intrigue, and by their reſtleſs agitating activity, are of a force far ſuperior to their numbers; and if times grew the leaſt critical, have the means of debauching or intimidating many of thoſe who are now ſound, as well as of adding to their force large bodies of the more paſſive part of the nation. This minority is numerous enough to make a mighty cry for peace, or for war, or for any object they are led vehemently to deſire. By paſſing from place to place with a velocity incredible, and diverſifying their character and deſcription, they are capable of mimicking [133] the general voice. We muſt not always judge of the generality of the opinion by the noiſe of the acclamation.

The majority, the other four-fifths, is perfectly ſound, and of the beſt poſſible diſpoſitions to religion, to government, to the true and undivided intereſt of their country. Such men are naturally diſpoſed to peace. They who are in poſſeſſion of all they wiſh, are languid and improvident. With this fault, (and I admit its exiſtence in all its extent) they would not endure to hear of a peace that led to the ruin of every thing for which peace is dear to them. However, the deſire of peace is eſſentially the weak ſide of all ſuch men. All men that are ruined, are ruined on the ſide of their natural propenſities. There they are unguarded. They do not ſuſpect that their deſtruction is attempted through their virtues. This their enemies are perfectly aware of, and accordingly they, the moſt turbulent of mankind, who never made a ſcruple to ſhake the tranquillity of their country to its centre, raiſe a continual cry for peace with France. Peace with regicides, and war with the reſt of the world, is their true motto. From the beginning, and even whilſt the French gave the blows, and we hardly oppoſed the vis inertiae to their efforts, from that day to this hour, like importunate Guinea-fowls crying one note day and night, they have called Peace, peace!!—Ibid.

JUDGMENT AND SENSIBILITY.

A rectitude of judgment in the arts, which may be called a good taſte, does in a great meaſure depend upon ſenſibility; becauſe if the mind has no bent to the pleaſures of the imagination, it will never apply itſelf ſufficiently to works of that ſpecies to acquire a competent knowledge in them. But though a degree of ſenſibility is requiſite to form a good judgment, [134] yet a good judgment does not neceſſarily ariſe from a quick ſenſibility of pleaſure; it frequently happens that a very poor judge, merely by force of a greater complexional ſenſibility, is more affected by a very poor piece, than the beſt judge by the moſt perfect; for as every thing new, extraordinary, grand, or paſſionate, is well calculated to affect ſuch a perſon, and that the faults do not affect him, his pleaſure is more pure and unmixed; and as it is merely a pleaſure of the imagination, it is much higher than any which is derived from a rectitude of the judgment; the judgment is for the greater part employed in throwing ſtumbling-blocks in the way of the imagination, in diſſipating the ſcenes of its enchantment, and in tying us down to the diſagreeable yoke of our reaſon; for almoſt the only pleaſure that men have in judging better than others, conſiſts in a ſort of conſcious pride and ſuperiority, which ariſes from thinking rightly; but then, this is an indirect pleaſure, a pleaſure which does not immediately reſult from the object which is under contemplation. In the morning of our days, when the ſenſes are unworn and tender, when the whole man is awake in every part, and the gloſs of novelty freſh upon all the objects that ſurround us, how lively at that time are our ſenſations, but how falſe and inaccurate the judgments we form of things? I deſpair of ever receiving the ſame degree of pleaſure from the moſt excellent performances of genius which I felt at that age, from pieces which my preſent judgment regards as trifling and contemptible. Every trivial cauſe of pleaſure is apt to affect the man of too ſanguine a complexion: his appetite is too keen to ſuffer his taſte to be delicate; and he is in all reſpects what Ovid ſays of himſelf in love,

Molle meum levibus cor eſt violabile telis,
Et ſemper cauſa eſt, cur ego ſemper amem.

One of this character can never be a refined judge; never what the comic poet calls elegans formarum [135] ſpectator. The excellence and force of a compoſition muſt always be imperfectly eſtimated from its effect on the minds of any, except we know the temper and character of thoſe minds. The moſt powerful effects of poetry and muſic have been diſplayed, and perhaps are ſtill diſplayed, where theſe arts are but in a very low and imperfect ſtate. The rude hearer is affected by the principles which operate in theſe arts even in their rudeſt condition; and he is not ſkilful enough to perceive the defects. But as arts advance towards their perfection, the ſcience of criticiſm advances with equal pace, and the pleaſure of judges is frequently interrupted by the faults which are diſcovered in the moſt finiſhed compoſitions.—Introduction on Taſte.

INFORMER DESCRIBED.

A mercenary informer knows no diſtinction.—Under ſuch a ſyſtem, the obnoxious people are ſlaves, not only to the Government, but they live at the mercy of every individual; they are at once the ſlaves of the whole community, and of every part of it; and the worſt and moſt unmerciful men are thoſe on whoſe goodneſs they moſt depend.

In this ſituation, men not only ſhrink from the frowns of the ſtern Magiſtrate, but they are obliged to fly from their very places. The ſeeds of deſtruction are ſown in civil intercourſe, in ſocial habitudes. The blood of wholeſome kindred is infected; their tables and beds are ſurrounded with ſnares; all the means given by Providence to make life ſafe and comfortable, are perverted into inſtruments of terror and torment. This ſpecies of univerſal ſubſerviency, that makes the very ſervant who waits behind your chair the arbiter of your life and fortune, has ſuch a tendency to degrade and debaſe mankind, and to deprive him of that aſſured and liberal ſtate of mind, which alone can make us what we ought to be, that [136] I vow to God I would ſooner bring myſelf to put a man to immediate death for opinions I diſliked, and ſo to get rid of the man and his opinions at once, than to fret him with a feveriſh being, tainted with the gaol diſtemper of a contagious ſervitude, to keep him above ground, an animated maſs of putrefaction, corrupted himſelf, and corrupting all about him.—

Speech at Briſtol previous to the Election.

JURISDICTIONS.

ALL juriſdictions, which furniſh more matter of expence, more temptation to oppreſſion, or more means or inſtruments of corrupt influence, than advantage to juſtice or political adminiſtration, ought to be aboliſhed.—Oecon. Reform.

JUDGES.

IT is the public juſtice that holds the community together; the eaſe, therefore, and independence of the Judges, ought to ſuperſede all other conſiderations, and they ought to be the very laſt to feel the neceſſities of the State, or to be obliged either to court or bully a Miniſter for their right; they ought to be as weak ſolicitors on their own demands, as ſtrenuous aſſertors of the rights and liberties of others. The Judges are, or ought to be, of a reſerved and retired character, and wholly unconnected with the political world.—Ibid.

INSTITUTION (POLITICAL.)

WHEN any political inſtitution is praiſed, in ſpite of great and prominent faults of every kind, and in all its parts, it muſt be ſuppoſed to have ſomething excellent in its fundamental principles. It muſt be ſhewn that it was right, though imperfect; that it is not only by poſſibility ſuſceptible of improvement, but that it contains a principle tending to its melioration.—Appeal from the new to the old Whigs.

JUSTICE.

[137]

JUSTICE is itſelf the great ſtanding policy of civil ſociety; and any eminent departure from it, under any circumſtance, lies under the ſuſpicion of being no policy at all.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

IRISH CATHOLICS. Conduct of the Iriſh Catholics in London during the Riots in 1780.

THERE was a circumſtance (juſtice will not ſuffer me to paſs it over) which, if any thing could enforce the reaſons I have given, would fully juſtify the act of relief, and render a repeal, or any thing like a repeal, unnatural, impoſſible. It was the behaviour of the perſecuted Roman Catholics under the acts of violence and brutal inſolence which they ſuffered. I ſuppoſe there are not in London leſs than four or five thouſand of that perſuaſion from my country, who do a great deal of the moſt laborious works in the metropolis; and they chiefly inhabit thoſe quarters which were the principal theatre of the fury of the bigotted multitude. They are known to be men of ſtrong arms and quick feelings, and more remarkable for a determined reſolution, than clear ideas, or much foreſight. But though provoked by every thing that can ſtir the blood of men, their houſes and chapels in flames, and with the moſt atrocious profanations of every thing which they hold ſacred before their eyes, not a hand was moved to retaliate, or even to defend.—Speech at Briſtol, previous to the Election.

IRISH CATHOLICS. Object and Effect of the Popery Laws.

SETTING, therefore, this caſe out of the queſtion, it becomes an object of very ſerious conſideration, [138] whether, becauſe wicked men of various deſcriptions are engaged in ſeditious courſes, the rational, ſober, and valuable part of one deſcription ſhould not be indulged in their ſober and rational expectations? You, who have looked deeply into the ſpirit of the popery laws, muſt be perfectly ſenſible, that a great part of the preſent miſchief, which we abhor in common, if it at all exiſts, has ariſen from them. Their declared object was to reduce the Catholics of Ireland to a miſerable populace, without property, without eſtimation, without education. The profeſſed object was to deprive the few men who, in ſpite of thoſe laws, might hold or obtain any property amongſt them, of all ſort of influence or authority over the reſt. They divided the nation into two diſtinct bodies, without common intereſt, ſympathy, or connection. One of theſe bodies was to poſſeſs all the franchiſes, all the property, all the education: the other was to be compoſed of drawers of water and cutters of turf for them. Are we to be aſtoniſhed, when, by the efforts of ſo much violence in conqueſt, and ſo much policy in regulation, continued without intermiſſion for near an hundred years, we had reduced them to a mob; that whenever they came to act at all, many of them would act exactly like a mob, without temper, meaſure, or foreſight? Surely it might be juſt now a matter of temperate diſcuſſion, whether you ought not apply a remedy to the real cauſe of the evil. If the diſorder you ſpeak of be real and conſiderable, you ought to raiſe an ariſtocratic intereſt; that is, an intereſt of property and education amongſt them; and to ſtrengthen, by every prudent means, the authority and influence of men of that deſcription. It will deſerve your beſt thoughts, to examine whether this can be done without giving ſuch perſons the means of demonſtrating to the reſt, that ſomething more is to be got by their temperate conduct, than can be expected from the wild and ſenſeleſs projects of thoſe who do not belong to their body, who have no intereſt in their well being, and [139] only wiſh to make them the dupes of their turbulent ambition.—

Letter to Sir H. Langriſhe, M. P.

IRISH CATHOLICS (STATE OF THE.)

THE Proteſtants of Ireland are not alone ſufficiently the people to form a democracy; and they are too numerous to anſwer the ends and purpoſes of an ariſtocracy. Admiration, that firſt ſource of obedience, can be only the claim or the impoſture of the few. I hold it to be abſolutely impoſſible for two millions of plebeians, (Catholics) compoſing certainly, a very clear and decided majority in that claſs, to become ſo far in love with ſix or ſeven hundred thouſand of their fellow-citizens (to all outward appearance plebeians like themſelves, and many of them tradeſmen, ſervants, and otherwiſe inferior to ſome of them) as to ſee with ſatisfaction, or even with patience, an excluſive power veſted in them, by which conſtitutionally they become the abſolute maſters; and by the manners derived from their circumſtances, muſt be capable of exerciſing upon them, daily and hourly, an inſulting and vexatious ſuperiority. Neither are the majority of the Iriſh indemnified (as in ſome ariſtocracies) for this ſtate of humiliating vaſſalage (often inverting the nature of things and relations) by having the lower walks of induſtry wholly abandoned to them. They are rivalled, to ſay the leaſt of the matter, in every laborious and lucrative courſe of life: while every franchiſe, every honour, every truſt, every place down to the very loweſt and leaſt confidential (beſides whole profeſſions) is reſerved for the maſter caſt.—Ibid.

IRISH CATHOLICS EXCLUDED THE ELECTIVE FRANCHISE*.

I WILL not here examine, whether the principles of the Britiſh [the Iriſh] conſtitution, be wiſe or [140] not. I muſt aſſume that they are; and that thoſe who partake the franchiſes which make it, partake of a benefit. They who are excluded from votes (under proper qualifications inherent in the conſtitution that gives them) are excluded, not from the ſtate, but from the Britiſh conſtitution. They cannot by any poſſibility, whilſt they hear its praiſes continually rung in their ears, and are preſent at the declaration which is ſo generally and ſo bravely made by thoſe who poſſeſs the privilege—that the beſt blood in their veins ought to be ſhed, to preſerve their ſhare in it; they, the disfranchiſed part, cannot, I ſay, think themſelves in an happy ſtate, to be utterly excluded from all its direct and all its conſequential advantages. The popular part of the conſtitution muſt be to them, by far the moſt odious part of it. To them it is not on actual, and, if poſſible, ſtill leſs a virtual repreſentation. It is, indeed, the direct contrary. It is power unlimited, placed in the hands of an adverſe deſcription, becauſe it is an adverſe deſcription. And if they who compoſe the privileged body have not an intereſt, they muſt but too frequently have motives of pride, paſſion, petulance, peeviſh jealouſy, or tyrannic ſuſpicion, to urge them to treat the excluded people with contempt and rigour.

Then, ſince our oldeſt fundamental laws follow, or rather couple, freehold with franchiſe; ſince no principle of the revolution ſhakes theſe liberties; ſince the oldeſt and one of the beſt monuments of the conſti [...]tion, demands for the Iriſh the privilege which they ſupplicate; ſince the principles of the revolution coincide with the declarations of the Great Charter; ſince the practice of the revolution, in this point, did not contradict its principles; ſince, from that event, twenty-five years had elapſed, before a domineering party, on a party principle, had ventured to disfranchiſe, without any proof whatſoever of abuſe, the greater part of the community; ſince the king's coronation oath does not ſtand in his way to [141] the performance of his duty to all his ſubjects; ſince you have given to all other diſſenters theſe privileges without limit, which are hitherto withheld, without any limitation whatſoever, from the Catholics; ſince no nation in the world has ever been known to exclude ſo great a body of men (not born ſlaves) from the civil ſtate, and all the benefits of its conſtitution; the whole queſtion comes before parliament, as a matter for its prudence. I do not put the thing on a queſtion of right. That diſcretion which in judicature is well ſaid by Lord Coke to be a crooked cord, in legiſlature is a golden rule. Supplicants ought not to appear too much in the character of litigants. If the ſubject thinks ſo highly and reverently of the ſovereign authority, as not to claim any thing of right, ſo that it may ſeem to be independent of the power and free choice of its government: and if the ſovereign, on his part, conſiders the advantages of the ſubjects as their right, and all their reaſonable wiſhes as ſo many claims; in the fortunate conjunction of theſe mutual diſpoſitions are laid the foundations of a happy and proſperous commonwealth. For my own part, deſiring of all things that the authority of the legiſlature under which I was born, and which I cheriſh, not only with a dutiful awe, but with a partial and cordial affection, to be maintained in the utmoſt poſſible reſpect, I never will ſuffer myſelf to ſuppoſe, that, at bottom, their diſcretion will be found to be at variance with their juſtice.—Ibid.

IRISH CATHOLIC. Poſſeſſes no virtual Repreſentation. (See Repreſentation Virtual.)

THE Iriſh Catholic, as a Catholic and belonging to a deſcription, has no virtual relation to the repreſentative; but the contrary. There is a relation in [142] mutual obligation. Gratitude may not always have a very laſting power; but the frequent recurrence of an application for favours will revive and refreſh it; and will neceſſarily produce ſome degree of mutual attention. It will, produce, at leaſt, acquaintance. The ſeveral deſcriptions of people will not be kept ſo much apart as they now are, as if they were not only ſeparate nations, but ſeparate ſpecies. The ſtigma and reproach, the hideous maſk will be taken off, and men will ſee each other as they are. Sure I am, that there have been thouſands in Ireland, who have never converſed with a Roman Catholic in their whole lives, unleſs they happened to talk to their gardener's workmen, or to aſk their way, when they had loſt it in their ſports; or, at beſt, who had known them only as footmen, or other domeſtics of the ſecond and third order: and ſo averſe were they, ſome time ago, to have them near their perſons, that they would not employ even thoſe who could never find their way beyond the ſtable. I well remember a great, and, in many reſpects, a good man, who advertiſed for a blackſmith; but, at the ſame time, added, he muſt be a Proteſtant. It is impoſſible that ſuch a ſtate of things, though natural goodneſs in many perſons will undoubtedly make exceptions, muſt not produce alienation on the one ſide, and pride and inſolence on the other.

Reduced to a queſtion of diſcretion, and that diſcretion exerciſed ſolely upon what will appear beſt for the conſervation of the ſtate on its preſent baſis, I ſhould recommend it to your ſerious thoughts, whether the narrowing of the foundation is always the beſt way to ſecure the building? The body of diſfranchiſed men will not be perfectly ſatisfied to remain always in that ſtate. If they are not ſatisfied, you have two millions of ſubjects in your boſom, full of uneaſineſs; not that they cannot overturn the act of ſettlement, and put themſelves and you under an [143] arbitrary maſter; or, that they are not permitted to fpawn an hydra of wild republics, on principles of a pretended natural equality in man; but, becauſe you will not ſuffer them to enjoy the ancient, fundamental, tried advantages of a Britiſh conſtitution: that you will not permit them to profit of the protection of a common father, or the freedom of common citizens: and that the only reaſon which can be aſſigned for this disfranchiſement, has a tendency more deeply to ulcerate their minds than the act of excluſion itſelf. What the conſequence of ſuch feelings muſt be, it is for you to look to. To warn is not to menace.—Ibid.

IRISH CATHOLICS. Repeal of the Teſt Act in Ireland, &c.

SO far as to England. In Ireland you have outran us. Without waiting for an Engliſh example, you have totally, and without any modification whatſoever, repealed the teſt as to Proteſtant Diſſenters. Not having the repealing act by me, I ought not to ſay poſitively that there is no exception in it; but if it be what I ſuppoſe it is, you know very well, that a Jew in religion, or a Mahometan, or even a public, declared atheiſt, and blaſphemer, is perfectly qualified to be lord lieutenant, a lord juſtice, or even keeper of the king's conſcience; and by virtue of his office (if with you it be as it is with us) adminiſtrator to a great part of the eccleſiaſtical patronage of the crown.

Now let us deal a little fairly. We muſt admit, that Proteſtant diſſent was one of the quarters from which danger was apprehended at the revolution, and againſt which a part of the coronation oath was peculiarly directed. By this unqualified repeal, you certainly did not mean to deny that it was the duty of the crown to preſerve the church againſt Proteſtant Diſſenters; or taking this to be the true ſenſe of the two revolution acts of king William, and of the previous [144] and ſubſequent union acts of queen Anne, you did not declare by this moſt unqualified repeal, by which you broke down all the barriers, not invented, indeed, but carefully preſerved at the revolution; you did not then and by that proceeding declare, that you had adviſed the king to perjury towards God, and perſidy towards the church. No! far, very far from it! you never would have done it, if you did not think it could be done with perfect repoſe to the royal conſcience, and perfect ſafety to the national eſtabliſhed religion. You did this upon a full conſideration of the circumſtances of your country. Now, if circumſtances required it, why ſhould it be contrary to the king's oath, his parliament judging on thoſe circumſtances, to reſtore to his Catholic people, in ſuch meaſure, and with ſuch modifications as the public wiſdom ſhall think proper to add, ſome part in theſe franchiſes which they formerly had held without any limitation at all, and which, upon no ſort of urgent reaſon at the time, they were deprived of? If ſuch means can with any probability be ſhown, from circumſtances, rather to add ſtrength to our mixed eccleſiaſtical and ſecular conſtitution than to weaken it; ſurely they are means infinitely to be preferred to penalties, incapacities, and proſcriptions continued from generation to generation. They are perfectly conſiſtent with the other parts of the coronation oath, in which the king ſwears to maintain ‘"the laws of God and the true profeſſion of the goſpel, and to govern the people according to the ſtatutes in Parliament agreed upon, and the laws and cuſtoms of the realm."’ In conſenting to ſuch a ſtatute, the crown would act, at leaſt, as agreeable to the laws of God, and to the true profeſſion of the goſpel, and to the laws and cuſtoms of the kingdom, as George I. did when he paſſed the ſtatute which took from the body of the people, every thing which, to that hour, and even after the monſtrous acts of the 2d and 8th of Anne (the objects of our common hatred) they ſtill enjoyed inviolate.—Ibid.

IRELAND. Iriſh Catholic Clergy. (See PROTESTANT CLERGY.)

[145]

WHEN we are to provide for the education of any body of men, we ought ſeriouſly to conſider the particular functions they are to perform in life. A Roman Catholic clergyman is the miniſter of a very ritual religion: and by his profeſſion, ſubject to many reſtraints. His life is a life full of ſtrict obſervances, and his duties are of a laborious nature towards himſelf, and of the higheſt poſſible truſt towards others. The duty of confeſſion alone is ſufficient to ſet in the ſtrongeſt light the neceſſity of his having an appropriated mode of education. The theological opinions and peculiar rites of one religion never can be properly taught in univerſities, founded for the purpoſes and on the principles of another, which in many points are directly oppoſite. If a Roman Catholic clergyman, intended for celibacy, and the function of confeſſion, is not ſtrictly bred in a ſeminary where theſe things are reſpected, inculcated and enforced, as ſacred, and not made the ſubject of deriſion and obloquy, he will be ill fitted for the former, and the latter will be indeed in his hands a terrible inſtrument.

There is a great reſemblance between the whole frame and conſtitution of the Greek and Latin churches. The ſecular clergy in the former, by being married, living under little reſtraint, and having no particular education ſuited to their function, are univerſally fallen into ſuch contempt, that they are never permitted to aſpire to the dignities of their own church. It is not held reſpectful to call them papas, their true and antient appellation, but thoſe who wiſh to addreſs them with civility, always call them hieromonachi. In conſequence of this diſreſpect, which I venture to ſay, in ſuch a church, muſt be the conſequence of a ſecular life, a very great [146] degeneracy from reputable chriſtian manners has taken place throughout almoſt the whole of that great member of the chriſtian church.

It was ſo with the Latin church, before the reſtraint on marriage. Even that reſtraint gave riſe to the greateſt diſorders before the council of Trent, which together with the emulation raiſed, and the good examples given by the reformed churches, wherever they were in view of each other, has brought on that happy amendment, which we ſee in the Latin communion, both at home and abroad.

The council of Trent has wiſely introduced the diſcipline of ſeminaries, by which prieſts are not truſted for a clerical inſtitution, even to the ſevere diſcipline of their colleges; but after they paſs through them, are frequently, if not for the greater part, obliged to paſs through peculiar methods, having their particular ritual function in view. It is in a great meaſure to this, and to ſimilar methods uſed in foreign education, that the Roman Catholic clergy of Ireland, miſerably provided for, living among low and ill-regulated people, without any diſcipline of ſufficient force to ſecure good manners, have been prevented from becoming an intolerable nuiſance to the country, inſtead of being, as I conceive they generally are, a very great ſervice to it.—Letter on the penal Laws againſt Iriſh Catholics.

IRELAND. Genius and Policy of the Engliſh Government in Ireland; Revolution, &c. (See IRISH CATHOLICS.)

I CANNOT poſſibly confound in my mind all the things which were done at the revolution, with the principles of the revolution. As in moſt great changes, many things were done from the neceſſities of the time, well or ill underſtood from paſſion or [147] from vengeance, which were not only not perfectly agreeable to its principles, but in the moſt direct contradiction to them. I ſhall not think that the deprivation of ſome millions of people of all the rights of citizens, and all intereſt in the conſtitution, in and to which they were born, was a thing conformable to the declared principles of the revolution. This, I am ſure, is true relatively to England (where the operation of theſe anti-principles comparatively were of little extent) and ſome of our late laws, in repealing acts made immediately after the revolution, admit that ſome things then done were not done in the true ſpirit of the revolution. But the revolution operated differently in England and Irelend, in many, and theſe eſſential particulars. Suppoſing the principles to have been altogether the ſame in both kingdoms, by the application of thoſe principles to very different objects, the whole ſpirit of the ſyſtem was changed, not to ſay reverſed. In England it was the ſtruggle of the great body of the people for the eſtabliſhment of their liberties, againſt the efforts of a very ſmall faction, who would have oppreſſed them. In Ireland it was the eſtabliſhment of the power of the ſmaller number, at the expence of the civil liberties and properties of the far greater part; and at the expence of the political liberties of the whole. It was, to ſay the truth, not a revolution, but a conqueſt; which is not to ſay a great deal in its favour. To inſiſt on every thing done in Ireland at the revolution, would be to inſiſt on the ſevere and jealous policy of a conqueror, in the crude ſettlement of his new acquiſition, as a permanent rule for its future government. This, no power, in no country that ever I heard of, has done or profeſſed to do—except in Ireland; where it is done, and poſſibly by ſome people will be profeſſed. Time has, by degrees, in all other places and periods, blended and coalited the conquered with the conquerors. So, [148] after ſome time, and after one of the moſt rigid conqueſts that we read of in hiſtory, the Normans ſoftened into the Engliſh. I wiſh you to turn your recollection to the fine ſpeech of Cerealis to the Gauls, made to diſſuade them from revolt. Speaking of the Romans,— ‘"Nos quamvis toties laceſſiti, jure victoriae id ſolum vobis addidimus, quo pacem tueremur; nam neque quies gentium ſine armis; neque arma ſine ſtipendiis; neque ſtipendia ſine tributis, haberi queant. Coetera in communi ſita ſunt: ipſi plerumque noſtris exercitibus proeſidetis: ipſi has aliaſque provincias regitis: nil ſeperatum clauſumve—Proinde pacem et urbem, quam victores victique eodem jure obtinemus, amate, colite."’ You will conſider, whether the arguments uſed by that Roman to theſe Gauls, would apply to the caſe in Ireland; and whether you could uſe ſo plauſible a preamble to any ſevere warning you might think it proper to hold out to thoſe who ſhould reſort to ſedition inſtead of ſupplication, to obtain any object that they may purſue with the governing power.

For a much longer period than that which had ſufficed to blend the Romans with the nation to which of all others they were the moſt adverſe, the Proteſtants ſettled in Ireland, conſidered themſelves in no other light than that of a ſort of colonial garriſon, to keep the natives in ſubjection to the other ſtate of Great Britain. The whole ſpirit of the revolution in Ireland, was that of not the mildeſt conqueror. In truth, the ſpirit of thoſe proceedings did not commence at that aera, nor was religion, of any kind, their primary object. What was done, was not in the ſpirit of a conteſt between two religious factions; but between two adverſe nations. The ſtatutes of Kilkenny ſhew, that the ſpirit of the popery laws, and ſome even of their actual proviſions, as applied between Engliſhry and Iriſhry, had exiſted in that haraſſed country before the words Proteſtant [149] and Papiſt were heard of in the world. If we read baron Finglas, Spenſer, and Sir John Davis, we cannot miſs the true genius and policy of the Engliſh government there before the revolution, as well as during the whole reign of queen Elizabeth. Sir John Davis boaſts of the benefits received by the natives, by extending to them the Engliſh law, and turning the whole kingdom into ſhire ground. But the appearance of things alone was changed. The original ſcheme was never deviated from for a ſingle hour. Unheard-of confiſcations were made in the northern parts, upon grounds of plots and conſpiracies, never proved upon their ſuppoſed authors. The war of chicane ſucceeded to the war of arms and of hoſtile ſtatutes; and a regular ſeries of operations were carried on, particularly from Chicheſter's time, in the ordinary courts of juſtice, and by ſpecial commiſſions and inquiſitions; firſt, under pretence of tenures, and then of titles in the crown, for the purpoſe of the total extirpation of the intereſt of the natives in their own ſoil—until this ſpecies of ſubtle ravage, being carried to the laſt exceſs of oppreſſion and inſolence under Lord Strafford, it kindled the flames of that rebellion which broke out in 1641. By the iſſue of that war, by the turn which the Earl of Clarendon gave to things at the reſtoration, and by the total reduction of the kingdom of Ireland in 1691, the ruin of the native Iriſh, and in a great meaſure too, of the firſt races of the Engliſh, was completely accompliſhed. The new Engliſh intereſt was ſettled with as ſolid a ſtability as any thing in human affairs can look for. All the penal laws of that unparalleled code of oppreſſion, which were made after the laſt event, were manifeſtly the effects of national hatred and ſcorn towards a conquered people; whom the victors delighted to trample upon, and were not at all afraid to provoke. They were not the effect of their fears but of their ſecurity. [150] They who carried on this ſyſtem, looked to the irreſiſtible force of Great Britain for their ſupport in their acts of power. They were quite certain, that no complaints of the natives would be heard on this ſide of the water, with any other ſentiments than thoſe of contempt and indignation. Their cries ſerved only to augment their torture. Machines, which could anſwer their purpoſes ſo well, muſt be of an excellent contrivance. Indeed, in England, the double name of the complainants, Iriſh and Papiſts (it would be hard to ſay, ſingly, which ſingly was the moſt odious) ſhut up the hearts of every one againſt them. Whilſt that temper prevailed, and it prevailed in all its force to a time within our memory, every meaſure was pleaſing and popular, juſt in proportion as it tended to haraſs and ruin a ſet of people, who were looked upon as enemies to God and man; and, indeed, as a race of bigotted ſavages, who were a diſgrace to human nature itſelf.

However, as the Engliſh in Ireland began to be domiciliated, they began alſo to recollect that they had a country. The Engliſh intereſt, at firſt by [...]aint and almoſt inſenſible degrees, but at length openly and avowedly, became an independent Iriſh intereſt; full as independent as it could ever have been, if it had continued in the perſons of the native Iriſh; and it was maintained with more ſkill, and more conſiſtency than probably it would have been in theirs. With their views, the Anglo-Iriſh changed their maxims—it was neceſſary to demonſtrate to the whole people that there was ſomething at leaſt, of a common intereſt, combined with the independency, which was to become the object of common exertions. The mildneſs of government produced the firſt relaxation towards the Iriſh; the neceſſities, and, in part too, the temper that predominated at this great change, produced the ſecond and the moſt important of theſe relaxations. Engliſh government, and Iriſh legiſlature, [151] felt jointly the propriety of this meaſure. The Iriſh parliament and nation became independent.

The true revolution to you, that which moſt intrinſically and ſubſtantially reſembled the Engliſh revolution of 1688, was the Iriſh revolution of 1782. The Iriſh parliament of 1782 bore little reſemblance to that which ſat in that kingdom, after the period of the firſt of theſe revolutions. It bore a much nearer reſemblance to that which ſat under king James. The change of the parliament in 1782 from the character of the parliament which, as a token of its indignation, had burned all the journals indiſcriminately of the former parliament in the council chamber, was very viſible. The addreſs of king William's parliament, the parliament which aſſembled after the revolution, amongſt other cauſes of complaint (many of them ſufficiently juſt) complains of the repeal by their predeceſſors of Poyning's law; no abſolute idol with the parliament of 1782.

Great Britain finding the Anglo-Iriſh highly animated with a ſpirit, which had, indeed, ſhewn itſelf before, though with little energy, and many interruptions, and therefore ſuffered a multitude of uniform precedents to be eſtabliſhed againſt it, acted, in my opinion, with the greateſt temperance and wiſdom. She ſaw that the diſpoſition of the leading part of the nation would not permit them to act any longer the part of a garriſon. She ſaw that true policy did not require that they ever ſhould have appeared in that character; or if it had done ſo formerly, the reaſons had now ceaſed to operate. She ſaw that the Iriſh of her race, were reſolved to build their conſtitution and their polites upon another bottom. With thoſe things under her view, ſhe inſtantly complied with the whole of your demands, without any reſervation whatſoever. She ſurrendered that boundleſs ſuperiority, for the preſervation of which, and the acquiſition, ſhe had ſupported the Engliſh colonies in [152] Ireland for ſo long a time, and at ſo vaſt an expence (according to the ſtandard of thoſe ages) of her blood and treaſure.

When we bring before us the matter which hiſtory affords for our ſelection, it is not improper to examine the ſpirit of the ſeveral precedents, which are candidates for our choice. Might it not be as well for your ſtateſmen, on the other ſide of the water, to take an example from this latter, and ſurely more conciliatory revolution, as a pattern for your conduct towards your own fellow-citizens, than from that of 1688, when a paramount ſovereignty over both you and them, was more loftily claimed, and more ſternly exerted, than at any former, or at any ſubſequent period? Great Britain in 1782, roſe above the vulgar ideas of policy, the ordinary jealouſies of ſtate, and all the ſentiments of national pride and national ambition. If ſhe had been more diſpoſed than, I thank God for it, ſhe was, to liſten to the ſuggeſtions of paſſion, than to the dictates of prudence; ſhe might have urged the principles, the maxims, the policy, the practice of the revolution, againſt the demands of the leading deſcription in Ireland, with full as much plauſibility, and full as good a grace, as any amongſt them can poſſibly do, againſt the ſupplications of ſo vaſt and extenſive a deſcription of their own people.

A good deal too, if the ſpirit of domination and excluſion had prevailed in England, might have been excepted againſt ſome of the means then employed in Ireland, whilſt her claims were in agitation. They were, at leaſt, as much out of the ordinary courſe, as thoſe which are now objected againſt admitting your people to any of the benefits of an Engliſh conſtitution. Moſt certainly, neither with you, nor here, was any one ignorant of what was at that time ſaid, written, and done. But on all ſides we ſeparated the means from the end; and we ſeparated the cauſe of the moderate and rational, from the ill-intentioned [153] and ſeditious; which on ſuch occaſions are ſo frequently apt to march together. At that time, on your part, you were not afraid to review what was done at the revolution of 1688, and what had been continued during the ſubſequent flouriſhing period of the Britiſh empire. The change then made was a great and fundamental alteration. In the execution, it was an operoſe buſineſs on both ſides of the water. It required the repeal of ſeveral laws; the modification of many, and a new courſe to be given to an infinite number of legiſlative, judicial, and official practices and uſages in both kingdoms. This did not frighten any of us. You are now aſked to give, in ſome moderate meaſure, to your fellow-citizens, what Great Britain gave to you, without any meaſure at all. Yet notwithſtanding all the difficulties at the time, and the apprehenſions which ſome very well-meaning people entertained, through the admirable temper in which this revolution (or reſtoration in the nature of a revolution) was conducted in both kingdoms, it has hitherto produced no inconvenience to either; and I truſt, with the continuance of the ſame temper, that it never will. I think that this ſmall inconſiderable change relative to an excluſive ſtatute not made at the revolution, for reſtoring the people to the benefits, from which the green ſoreneſs of a civil war had not excluded them, will be productive of no ſort of miſchief whatſoever. Compare what was done in 1782 with what is wiſhed in 1792; conſider the ſpirit of what has been done at the ſeveral periods of reformation; and weigh maturely, whether it be exactly true that conciliatory conceſſions are of good policy only in diſcuſſions between nations; but that among deſcriptions in the ſame nation, they muſt always be irrational and dangerous. What have you ſuffered in your peace, your proſperity, or, in what ought ever to be dear to a nation, your glory, by the laſt act by which you took the property of that [154] people under the protection of the laws? What reaſon have you to dread the conſequences of admitting the people poſſeſſing that property to ſome ſhare in the protection of the conſtitution?— Letter to Sir H. Langriſhe, M. P.

IRELAND. The Engliſh Parliament early communicated to Ireland.

IRELAND, before the Engliſh conqueſt, though never governed by a deſpotic power, had no parliament. How far the Engliſh parliament itſelf was at that time modelled according to the preſent form, is diſputed among antiquarians. But we have all the reaſon in the world to be aſſured, that a form of parliament, ſuch as England then enjoyed, ſhe inſtantly communicated to Ireland; and we are equally ſure that almoſt every ſucceſſive improvement in conſtitutional liberty, as faſt as it was made here, was tranſmitted thither. The feudal baronage, and the feudal knighthood, the roots of our primitive conſtitution, were early tranſplanted into that ſoil; and grew and flouriſhed there. Magna Charta, if it did not give us originally the houſe of commons, gave us at leaſt an houſe of commons of weight and conſequence. But your anceſtors did not churliſhly ſit down alone to the feaſt of Magna Charta. Ireland was made immediately a partaker. This benefit of Engliſh laws and liberties, I confeſs, was not at firſt extended to all Ireland. Mark the conſequence. Engliſh authority and Engliſh liberties had exactly the ſame boundaries. Your ſtandard could never be advanced an inch before your privileges. Sir John Davis ſhews beyond a doubt, that the refuſal of a general communication of theſe rights, was the true cauſe why Ireland was five hundred years in ſubduing; and after the vain projects of a military government, attempted in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, it was [155] ſoon diſcovered, that nothing could make that country Engliſh, in civility and allegiance, but your laws and your forms of legiſlature. It was not Engliſh arms, but the Engliſh conſtitution, that conquered Ireland. From that time, Ireland has ever had a general parliament, as ſhe had before a partial parliament. You changed the people; you altered the religion; but you never touched the form or the vital ſubſtance of free government in that kingdom. You depoſed kings; you reſtored them; you altered the ſucceſſion to theirs, as well as to your own crown; but you never altered their conſtitution; the principle of which was reſpected by uſurpation; reſtored with the reſtoration of monarchy, and eſtabliſhed, I truſt, for ever, by the glorious Revolution. This has made Ireland the great and flouriſhing kingdom that it is; and from a diſgrace and a burthen intolerable to this nation, has rendered a principal part of our ſtrength and ornament. This country cannot be ſaid to have ever formally taxed her. The irregular things done in the confuſion of mighty troubles, and on the hinge of great revolutions, even if all were done that is ſaid to have been done, form no example. If they have any effect in argument, they make an exception to prove the rule. None of your own liberties could ſtand a moment if the caſual deviations from them, at ſuch times, were ſuffered to be uſed as proofs of their nullity. By the lucrative amount of ſuch caſual breaches in the conſtitution, judge what the ſtated and fixed rule of ſupply has been in that kingdom. Your Iriſh penſioners would ſtarve, if they had no other fund to live on than taxes granted by Engliſh authority. Turn your eyes to thoſe popular grants from whence all your great ſupplies are come; and learn to reſpect that only ſource of public wealth in the Britiſh empire—Speech on Conciliation with America.

IRELAND. State of Ireland in 1780.

[156]

THE firſt conceſſions to Ireland, by being (much againſt my will) mangled and ſtripped of the parts which were neceſſary to make out their juſt correſpondence and connection in trade, were of no uſe. The next year a feeble attempt was made to bring the thing into better ſhape. This attempt (countenanced by the miniſter*) on the very firſt appearance of ſome popular uneaſineſs, was, after a conſiderable progreſs through the houſe, thrown out by him.

What was the conſequence? The whole kingdom of Ireland was inſtantly in a flame. Threatened by foreigners, and, as they thought, inſulted by England, they reſolved at once to reſiſt the power of France, and to caſt off yours. As for us, we were able neither to protect nor to reſtrain them. Forty thouſand men were raiſed and diſciplined without commiſſion from the crown. Two illegal armies were ſeen with banners diſplayed at the ſame time, and in the ſame country. No executive magiſtrate, no judicature, in Ireland, would acknowledge the legality of the army which bore the king's commiſſion; and no law, or appearance of law, authoriſed the army commiſſioned by itſelf. In this unexampled ſtate of things, which the leaſt error, the leaſt treſpaſs on the right or left, would have hurried down the precipice into an abyſs of blood and confuſion, the people of Ireland demand a freedom of trade with arms in their hands. They interdict all commerce between the two nations. They deny all new ſupply in the houſe of commons, although in time of war. They ſtint the truſt of the old revenue, given for two years to all the king's predeceſſors, to ſix months. The Britiſh parliament, in a former ſeſſion frightened into a limited conceſſion by the menaces of Ireland, frightened out of it by the menaces of England, was now frightened back again, and made an univerſal [157] ſurrender of all that had been thought the peculiar, reſerved, uncommunicable rights of England;—the excluſive commerce of America, of Africa, of the Weſt-Indies—all the enumerations of the acts of navigation—all the manufactures,—iron, glaſs, even the laſt pledge of jealouſy and pride, the intereſt hid in the ſecret of our hearts, the inveterate prejudice moulded into the conſtitution of our frame, even the ſacred fleece itſelf, all went together. No reſerve; no exception; no debate; no diſcuſſion. A ſudden light broke in upon us all. It broke in, not through well-contrived and well-diſpoſed windows, but through flaws and breaches; through the yawning chaſms of our ruin. We were taught wiſdom by humiliation. No town in England preſumed to have a prejudice; or dared to mutter a petition. What was worſe, the whole Parliament of England, which retained authority for nothing but ſurrenders, was deſpoiled of every ſhadow of its ſuperintendance. It was, without any qualification, denied in theory, as it had been trampled upon in practice. This ſcene of ſhame and diſgrace has, in a manner whilſt I am ſpeaking, ended by the perpetual eſtabliſhment of a military power, in the dominions of this crown, without conſent of the Britiſh legiſlature*, contrary to the policy of the conſtitution, contrary to the declaration of right: and by this your liberties are ſwept away along with your ſupreme authority—and both, linked together from the beginning, have, I am afraid, both together periſhed for ever.

What! gentlemen, was I not to foreſee, or foreſeeing, was I not to endeavour to ſave you from all theſe multiplied miſchiefs and diſgraces? Would the little, ſilly, canvaſs prattle of obeying inſtructions, and having no opinions but yours, and ſuch idle ſenſeleſs tales, which amuſe the vacant ears of unthinking men, have ſaved you from ‘"the pelting of [158] that pitileſs ſtorm,"’ to which the looſe improvidence, the cowardly raſhneſs of thoſe who dare not look danger in the face, ſo as to provide againſt it in time, and therefore throw themſelves headlong into the midſt of it, have expoſed this degraded nation, beat down and proſtrate on the earth, unſheltered, unarmed, unreſiſting? Was I an Iriſhman on that day, that I boldly withſtood our pride? or on the day that I hung down my head, and wept in ſhame and ſilence over the humiliation of Great Britain? I became unpopular in England for the one, and in Ireland for the other. What then? What obligation lay on me to be popular? I was bound to ſerve both kingdoms. To be pleaſed with my ſervice, was their affair, not mine.—Speech previous to the Election at Briſtol.

INFLUENCE (CORRUPT.)

CORRUPT influence is itſelf the perennial ſpring of all prodigality, and of all diſorder; which loads us, more than millions of debt; which takes away vigour from our arms, wiſdom from our councils, and every ſhadow of authority and credit from the moſt venerable parts of our conſtitution.—Oecon. Reform.

INDIVIDUALS.

INDIVIDUALS paſs like ſhadows; but the commonwealth is fixed and ſtable. The difference therefore of to-day and to-morrow, which to private people is immenſe, to the ſtate is nothing.—Ibid.

KINGS.

KINGS are naturally lovers of low company.—They are ſo elevated above all the reſt of mankind, that they muſt look upon all their ſubjects as on a [159] level. They are rather apt to hate than to love their nobility, on account of the occaſional reſiſtance to their will, which will be made by their virtue, their petulance, or their pride. It muſt indeed be admitted, that many of the nobility are as perfectly willing to act the part of flatterers, tale-bearers, paraſites, pimps, and buſſoons, as any of the loweſt and vileſt of mankind can poſſibly be. But they are not properly qualified for this object of their ambition. The want of a regular education, and early habits, and ſome lurking remains of their dignity, will never permit them to become a match for an Italian eunuch, a mountebank, a fidler, a player, or any regular practitioner of that tribe. The Roman Emperors, almoſt from the beginning, threw themſelves into ſuch hands, and the miſchief increaſed every day till its decline, and its final ruin. It is therefore of very great importance (provided the thing is not overdone) to contrive ſuch an eſtabliſhment as muſt, almoſt whether a prince will or not, bring into daily and hourly offices about his perſon, a great number of his firſt nobility; and it is rather an uſeful prejudice that gives them a pride in ſuch a ſervitude. Though they are not much the better for a court, a court will be much the better for them. I have therefore not attempted to reform any of the offices of honour about the king's perſon.—Ibid.

KINGS (ADULATORY ADDRESSES TO).

Dr. Price, in this ſermon*, condemns very properly the practice of groſs, adulatory addreſſes to kings. Inſtead of this fulſome ſtyle, he propoſes that his majeſty ſhould be told, on occaſions of congratulation, that ‘"he is to conſider himſelf as more properly the ſervant than the ſovereign of his people."’ For a compliment, this new form of [160] addreſs does not ſeem to be very ſoothing. Thoſe who are ſervants, in name, as well as in effect, do not like to be told of their ſituation, their duty, and their obligations. The ſlave, in the old play, tells his maſter, ‘"Haec commemoratio eſt quafi exprobratio."’ It is not pleaſant as compliment, it is not wholeſome as inſtruction. After all, if the king were to bring himſelf to echo this new kind of addreſs, to adopt it in terms, and even to take the appellation of Servant of the People as his royal ſtyle, how either he or we ſhould be much mended by it, I cannot imagine. I have ſeen very aſſuming letters, ſigned, Your moſt obedient, humble ſervant. The proudeſt domination that ever was endured on earth took a title of ſtill greater humility than that which is now propoſed for ſovereigns by the Apoſtle of Liberty. Kings and nations were trampled upon by the foot of one calling himſelf ‘"the Servant of Servants;"’ and mandates for depoſing ſovereigns were ſealed with the ſignet of ‘"the Fiſherman."’

I ſhould have conſidered all this as no more than a ſort of ſlippant vain diſcourſe, in which, as in an unſavory fume, ſeveral perſons ſuffer the ſpirit of liberty to evaporate, if it were not plainly in ſupport of the idea, and a part of the ſcheme of ‘"caſhiering kings for miſconduct."’ In that light it is worth ſome obſervation.

Kings, in one ſenſe, are undoubtedly the ſervants of the people, becauſe their power has no other rational end than that of the general advantage; but it is not true that they are, in the ordinary ſenſe (by our conſtitution at leaſt) any thing like ſervants; the eſſence of whoſe ſituation is to obey the commands of ſome other, and to be removeable at pleaſure.—But the King of Great Britain obeys no other perſon; all other perſons are individually, and collectively too, under him, and owe to him a legal obedience. The law, which knows neither to flatter nor to inſult, calls this high magiſtrate, not our ſervant, [161] as this humble Divine calls him, but ‘"our ſovereign lord the King;"’ and we, on our parts, have learned to ſpeak only the primitive language of the law, and not the confuſed jargon of their Babylonian pulpits.

As he is not to obey us, but as we are to obey the law in him, our conſtitution has made no ſort of proviſion towards rendering him, as a ſervant, in any degree reſponſible. Our conſtitution knows nothing of a magiſtrate like the Juſticia of Arragon; nor of any court legally appointed, nor of any proceſs legally ſettled for ſubmitting the king to the reſponſibility belonging to all ſervants. In this he is not diſtinguiſhed from the Commons and the Lords; who, in their ſeveral public capacities, can never be called to an account for their conduct; although the Revolution Society chuſes to aſſert, in direct oppoſition to one of the wiſeſt and moſt beautiful parts of our conſtitution, that ‘"a king is no more than the firſt ſervant of the public, created by it, and reſponſible to it."’Reflections on the Revolution in France.

KING'S MEN.

TO reconcile the minds of the people to all theſe movements, principles correſpondent to them had been preached up with great zeal. Every one muſt remember that the cabal ſet out with the moſt aſtoniſhing prudery, both moral and political. Thoſe who in a few months after ſouſed over head and ears into the deepeſt and dirtieſt pits of corruption, cried out violently againſt the indirect practices in the electing and managing of parliaments, which had formerly prevailed. This marvellous abhorrence which the Court had ſuddenly taken to all influence, was not only circulated in converſation through the kingdom, but pompouſly announced to the public, with [162] many other extraordinary things, in a pamphlet which had all the appearance of a manifeſto preparatory to ſome conſiderable enterprize. Throughout, it was a ſatire, though in terms managed and decent enough, on the politics of the former reign. It was indeed written with no ſmall art and addreſs.

In this piece (Sentiments of an honeſt Man) appeared the firſt dawning of the new ſyſtem; there firſt appeared the idea (then only in ſpeculation) of ſeparating the court from the adminiſtration; of carrying every thing from national connection to perſonal regards; and of forming a regular party for that purpoſe, under the name of king's men.

To recommend this ſyſtem to the people, a perſpective view of the Court, gorgeouſly painted, and finely illuminated from within, was exhibited to the gaping multitude. Party was to be totally done away, with all its evil works. Corruption was to be caſt down from Court, as Atè was from Heaven. Power was thenceforward to be the choſen reſidence of public ſpirit; and no one was to be ſuppoſed under any ſiniſter influence, except thoſe who had the misfortune to be in diſgrace at court, which was to ſtand in lieu of all vices and all corruptions. A ſcheme of perfection to be realized in a monarchy far beyond the viſionary republic of Plato. The whole ſcenery was exactly diſpoſed to captivate thoſe good ſouls, whoſe credulous morality is ſo invaluable a treaſure to crafty politicians. Indeed there was wherewithal to charm every body, except thoſe few who are not much pleaſed with profeſſions of ſupernatural virtue, who know of what ſtuff ſuch profeſſions are made, for what purpoſes they are deſigned, and in what they are ſure conſtantly to end. Many innocent gentlemen, who had been talking proſe all their lives without knowing any thing of the matter, began at laſt to open their eyes upon their own merits, and to attribute their not having been Lords of the Treaſury and Lords of Trade many years before, [163] merely to the prevalence of party, and to the miniſterial power, which had fruſtrated the good intentions of the Court in favour of their abilities. Now was the time to unlock the ſealed fountain of royal bounty, which had been infamouſly monopolized and huckſtered, and to let it flow at large upon the whole people. The time was come to reſtore royalty to its original ſplendor. Mettre le Roy hors de page, became a ſort of watch-word; and it was conſtantly in the mouths of all the runners of the Court, that nothing could preſerve the balance of the conſtitution from being overturned by the rabble, or by a faction of the nobility, but to free the ſovereign effectually from that miniſterial tyranny under which the royal dignity had been oppreſſed in the perſon of his Majeſty's grandfather.

Theſe were ſome of the many artifices uſed to reconcile the people to the great change which was made in the perſons who compoſed the miniſtry, and the ſtill greater which was made and avowed in its conſtitution. As to individuals, other methods were employed with them; in order ſo thoroughly to diſunite every party, and even every family, that no concert; order, or effect, might appear in any future oppoſition. And in this manner an Adminiſtration, without connection with the people, or with one another, was firſt put in poſſeſſion of government. What good conſequences followed from it; we have all ſeen; whether with regard to virtue, public or private; to the eaſe and happineſs of the ſovereign; or to the real ſtrength of government. But as ſo much ſtreſs was then laid on the neceſſity of this new project, it will not be amiſs to take a view of the effects of this royal ſervitude and vile durance, which was ſo deplored in the reign of the late monarch, and was ſo carefully to be avoided in the reign of his ſucceſſor.—Thoughts on the Cauſe of the preſent Diſcontents.

KINGS.

[164]

KINGS will be tyrants from policy, when ſubjects are rebels from principle.—Ibid.

KING OF GREAT BRITAIN. Crown of England hereditary. (See KING'S MEN, PRINCES, MINISTERS, CABINET (DOUBLE), REVOLUTION SOCIETY, &c.

THERE is ground enough for the opinion that all the kingdoms of Europe were, at a remote period, elective, with more or fewer limitations in the objects of choice; but whatever kings might have been here or elſewhere, a thouſand years ago, or in whatever manner the ruling dynaſties of England or France may have begun, the King of Great Britain is at this day king by a fixed rule of ſucceſſion, according to the laws of his country; and whilſt the legal conditions of the compact of ſovereignty are performed by him (as they are performed) he holds his crown in contempt of the choice of the Revolution Society, who have not a ſingle vote for a king amongſt them, either individually or collectively; though I make no doubt they would ſoon erect themſelves into an electoral college, if things were ripe to give effect to their claim. His Majeſty's heirs and ſucceſſors, each in his time and order, will come to the crown with the ſame contempt of their choice with which his Majeſty has ſucceeded to that he wears.

Whatever may be the ſucceſs of evaſion in explaining away the groſs error of fact, which ſuppoſes that his Majeſty (though he holds it in concurrence with the wiſhes) owes his crown to the choice of his people, yet nothing can evade their full explicit declaration, concerning the principle of a right in the people to chuſe, which right is directly maintained, and tenaciouſly adhered to. All the oblique inſinuations concerning election bottom in this propoſition, and are referable to it. Leſt the foundation of the king's excluſive legal title ſhould paſs for a mere rant [165] of adulatory freedom, the political divine (Dr. Price) proceeds dogmatically to aſſert*, that by the principles of the revolution, the people of England have acquired three fundamental rights, all which, with him, compoſe one ſyſtem, and lie together in one ſhort ſentence; namely, that we have acquired a right

  • 1. "To chuſe our own governors."
  • 2. "To caſhier them for miſconduct."
  • 3. "To frame a government for ourſelves."

This new, and hitherto unheard of bill of rights, though made in the name of the whole people, belongs to thoſe gentlemen (Revolution Society) and their faction only. The body of the people of England have no ſhare in it; they utterly diſclaim it; they will reſiſt the practical aſſertion of it with their lives and fortunes. They are bound to do ſo by the laws of their country, made at the time of that very revolution, which is appealed to in favour of the fictitious rights claimed by the ſociety which abuſes its name.

Theſe gentlemen of the Old Jewry, in all their reaſonings on the revolution of 1688, have a revolution which happened in England about forty years before, and the late French revolution, ſo much before their eyes, and in their hearts, that they are conſtantly confounding all the three together. It is neceſſary that we ſhould ſeparate what they confound. We muſt recall their erring fancies to the acts of the revolution which we revere, for the diſcovery of its true principles. If the principles of the revolution of 1688 are any where to be found, it is in the ſtatute called the Declaration of Right. In that moſt wiſe, ſober, and conſiderate declaration, drawn up by great lawyers and great ſtateſmen, and not by warm and inexperienced enthuſiaſts, not one word is ſaid, nor one ſuggeſtion made, of a general right ‘"to [166] chuſe our own governors; to caſhier them for miſconduct; and to form a government for ourſelves."’

This declaration of right (the act of the 1ſt of William and Mary, ſeſſ. 2. ch. 2.) is the corner-ſtone of our conſtitution, as reinforced, explained, improved, and in its fundamental principles for ever ſettled. It is called ‘"An act for declaring the rights and liberties of the ſubject, and for ſettling the ſucceſſion of the crown."’ You will obſerve, that theſe rights and this ſucceſſion are declared in one body, and bound indiſſolubly together.

A few years after this period, a ſecond opportunity offered for aſſerting a right of election to the crown. On the proſpect of a total failure of iſſue from King William, and from the Princeſs, afterwards Queen Anne, the conſideration of the ſettlement of the crown, and of a further ſecurity for the liberties of the people, again came before the Legiſlature. Did they this ſecond time make any proviſion for legalizing the crown on the ſpurious revolution principles of the Old Jewry? No. They followed the principles which prevailed in the Declaration of Right; indicating with more preciſion the perſons who were to inherit in the Proteſtant line.—This act alſo incorporated, by the ſame policy, our liberties, and an hereditary ſucceſſion in the ſame act. Inſtead of a right to chuſe our own governors, they declared that the ſucceſſion in that line (the Proteſtant line drawn from James the Firſt) was abſolutely neceſſary ‘"for the peace, quiet, and ſecurity of the realm,"’ and that it was equally urgent on them ‘"to maintain a certainty in the ſucceſſion thereof, to which the ſubjects may ſafely have recourſe for their protection."’ Both theſe acts, in which are heard the unerring, unambiguous oracles of revolution policy, inſtead of countenancing the deluſive, gipſey predictions of a ‘"right to chuſe our governors,"’ prove to a demonſtration how totally adverſe the wiſdom [167] of the nation was from turning a caſe of neceſſity into a rule of law.

Unqueſtionably there was at the revolution, in the perſon of King William, a ſmall and a temporary deviation from the ſtrict order of a regular hereditary ſucceſſion; but it is againſt all genuine principles of juriſprudence to draw a principle from a law made in a ſpecial caſe, and regarding an individual perſon. Privilegium non tranſit in exemplum. If ever there was a time favourable for eſtabliſhing the principle, that a king of popular choice was the only legal king, without all doubt it was at the revolution. Its not being done at that time is a proof that the nation was of opinion it ought not to be done at any time. There is no perſon ſo completely ignorant of our hiſtory, as not to know that the majority in Parliament of both parties were ſo little diſpoſed to any thing reſembling that principle, that at firſt they were determined to place the vacant crown, not on the head of the Prince of Orange, but on that of his wife Mary, daughter of King James, the eldeſt born of the iſſue of that king, which they acknowledged as undoubtedly his. It would be to repeat a very trite ſtory, to recall to your memory all thoſe circumſtances which demonſtrated that their accepting King William was not properly a choice; but to all thoſe who did not wiſh, in effect, to recall King James, or to deluge their country in blood, and again to bring their religion, laws, and liberties into the peril they had juſt eſcaped, it was an act of neceſſity, in the ſtricteſt moral ſenſe in which neceſſity can be taken.

In the very act, in which, for a time, and in a ſingle caſe, Parliament departed from the ſtrict order of inheritance, in favour of a prince, who, though not next, was however very near in the line of ſucceſſion, it is curious to obſerve how Lord Somers, who drew the bill, called the Declaration of Right, has comported himſelf on that delicate occaſion. It is curious to obſerve with what addreſs this temporary [168] ſolution of continuity is kept from the eye; whilſt all that could be found in this act of neceſſity to countenance the idea of an hereditary ſucceſſion is brought forward, and foſtered, and made the moſt of, by this great man, and by the Legiſlature who followed him. Quitting the dry, imperative ſtyle of an act of Parliament, he makes the Lords and Commons fall to a pious, legiſlative ejaculation, and declare, that they conſider it ‘"as a marvellous providence, and merciful goodneſs of God to this nation, to preſerve their ſaid Majeſties royal perſons, moſt happily to reign over us on the throne of their anceſtors, for which, from the bottom of their hearts, they return their humbleſt thanks and praiſes."’ The Legiſlature plainly had in view the act of recognition of the firſt of Queen Elizabeth, chap. 3d, and of that of James the Firſt, chap. 1ſt, both acts ſtrongly declaratory of the inheritable nature of the crown, and in many parts they follow, with a nearly literal preciſion, the words, and even the form of thankſgiving, which is found in theſe old declaratory ſtatutes.

The two houſes, in the act of King William, did not thank God that they had found a fair opportunity to aſſert a right to chooſe their own governors, much leſs to make an election the only lawful title to the crown. Their having been in a condition to avoid the very appearance of it, as much as poſſible, was by them conſidered as a providential eſcape. They threw a politic, well-wrought veil over every circumſtance tending to weaken the rights, which in the meliorated order of ſucceſſion they meant to perpetuate; or which might furniſh a precedent for any future departure from what they had then ſettled for ever. Accordingly, that they might not relax the nerves of their monarchy, and that they might preſerve a cloſe conformity to the practice of their anceſtors, as it appeared in the declaratory ſtatutes of [169] Queen Mary* and Queen Elizabeth, in the next clauſe they veſt, by recognition, in their majeſties, all the legal prerogatives of the crown, declaring, ‘"that in them they are moſt fully, rightfully, and intirely inveſted, incorporated, united, and annexed."’ In the clauſe which follows, for preventing queſtions, by reaſon of any pretended titles to the crown, they declare (obſerving alſo in this the traditionary language, along with the traditionary policy of the nation, and repeating as from a rubric the language of the preceding acts of Elizabeth and James) that on the preſerving ‘"a certainty in the SUCCESSION thereof, the unity, peace, and tranquillity of this nation doth, under God, wholly depend."’

They knew that a doubtful title of ſucceſſion would but too much reſemble an election; and that an election would be utterly deſtructive of the ‘"unity, peace, and tranquillity of this nation,"’ which they thought to be conſiderations of ſome moment. To provide for theſe objects, and therefore to exclude for ever the Old Jewry doctrine of ‘"a right to chooſe our own governors,"’ they follow with a clauſe, containing a moſt ſolemn pledge, taken from the preceding act of Queen Elizabeth, as ſolemn a pledge as ever was or can be given in favour of an hereditary ſucceſſion, and as ſolemn a renunciation as could be made of the principles by this ſociety imputed to them. ‘"The lords ſpiritual and temporal, and commons, do, in the name of all the people aforeſaid, moſt humbly and faithfully ſubmit themſelves, their heirs and poſterities for ever; and do faithfully promiſe, that they will ſtand to, maintain, and defend their ſaid majeſties, and alſo the limitation of the crown, herein ſpecified and contained, to the utmoſt of their powers," &c. &c.’

[170]So far is it from being true, that we acquired a right by the revolution to elect our kings, that if we had poſſeſſed it before, the Engliſh nation did at that time moſt ſolemnly renounce and abdicate it, for themſelves, and for all their poſterity for ever. Theſe gentlemen may value themſelves as much as they pleaſe on their whig principles; but I never deſire to be thought a better whig than Lord Somers; or to underſtand the principles of the revolution better than thoſe by whom it was brought about; or to read in the declaration of right any myſteries unknown to thoſe whoſe penetrating ſtyle has engraved in our ordinances, and in our hearts, the words and ſpirit of that immortal law.

It is true that, aided with the powers derived from force and opportunity, the nation was at that time, in ſome ſenſe, free to take what courſe it pleaſed for filling the throne; but only free to do ſo upon the ſame grounds on which they might have wholly aboliſhed their monarchy, and every other part of their conſtitution. However they did not think ſuch bold changes within their commiſſion. It is indeed difficult, perhaps impoſſible, to give limits to the mere abſtract competence of the ſupreme power, ſuch as was exerciſed by parliament at that time; but the limits of a moral competence, ſubjecting, even in powers more indiſputably ſovereign, occaſional will to permanent reaſon, and to the ſteady maxims of faith, juſtice, and fixed fundamental policy, are perfectly intelligible, and perfectly binding upon thoſe who exerciſe any authority, under any name, or under any title, in the ſtate. The houſe of lords, for inſtance, is not morally competent to diſſolve the houſe of commons; no, nor even to diſſolve itſelf, nor to abdicate, if it would, its portion in the legiſlature of the kingdom. Though a king may abdicate for his own perſon, he cannot abdicate for the monarchy. By as ſtrong, or by a ſtronger reaſon, the houſe of commons cannot renounce its [171] ſhare of authority. The engagement and pact of ſociety, which generally goes by the name of the conſtitution, forbids ſuch invaſion and ſuch ſurrender. The conſtituent parts of a ſtate are obliged to hold their public faith with each other, and with all thoſe who derive any ſerious intereſt under their engagements, as much as the whole ſtate is bound to keep its faith with ſeparate communities. Otherwiſe competence and power would ſoon be confounded, and no law be left but the will of a prevailing force. On this principle the ſucceſſion of the crown has always been what it now is, an hereditary ſucceſſion by law: in the old line it was a ſucceſſion by the common law; in the new by the ſtatute law, operating on the principles of the common law, not changing the ſubſtance, but regulating the mode, and deſcribing the perſons. Both theſe deſcriptions of law are of the ſame force, and are derived from an equal authority, emanating from the common agreement and original compact of the ſtate, communi ſponſione reipublicae, and as ſuch are equally binding on king and people too, as long as the terms are obſerved, and they continue the ſame body politic.

It is far from impoſſible to reconcile, if we do not ſuffer ourſelves to be entangled in the mazes of metaphyſic ſophiſtry, the uſe both of a fixed rule and an occaſional deviation; the ſacredneſs of an hereditary principle of ſucceſſion in our government, with a power of change in its application in caſes of extreme emergency. Even in that extremity (if we take the meaſure of our rights by our exerciſe of them at the revolution) the change is to be confined to the peccant part only; to the part which produced the neceſſary deviation; and even then it is to be effected without a decompoſition of the whole civil and political maſs, for the purpoſe of originating a new civil order out of the firſt elements of ſociety.

A ſtate without the means of ſome change is without the means of its conſervation. Without ſuch [172] means it might even riſk the loſs of that part of the conſtitution which it wiſhed the moſt religiouſly to preſerve. The two principles of conſervation and correction operated ſtrongly at the two critical periods of the reſtoration and revolution, when England found itſelf without a king. At both thoſe periods the nation had loſt the bond of union in their antient edifice; they did not, however, diſſolve the whole fabric. On the contrary, in both caſes they regenerated the deficient part of the old conſtitution through the parts which were not impaired. They kept theſe old parts exactly as they were, that the part recovered might be ſuited to them. They acted by the antient organized ſtates in the ſhape of their old organization, and not by the organic moleculoe of a diſbanded people. At no time, perhaps, did the ſovereign legiſlature manifeſt a more tender regard to that fundamental principle of Britiſh conſtitutional policy, than at the time of the revolution, when it deviated from the direct line of hereditary ſucceſſion. The crown was carried ſomewhat out of the line in which it had before moved; but the new line was derived from the ſame ſtock. It was ſtill a line of hereditary deſcent; ſtill an hereditary deſcent in the ſame blood, though an hereditary deſcent qualified with proteſtantiſm. When the legiſlature altered the direction, but kept the principle, they ſhewed that they held it inviolable.

On this principle, the law of inheritance had admitted ſome amendment in the old time, and long before the aera of the revolution. Some time after the conqueſt, great queſtions aroſe upon the legal principles of hereditary deſcent. It became a matter of doubt, whether the heir per capita or the heir per ſtirpes was to ſucceed; but whether the heir per capita gave way when the heirdom per ſtirpes took place, or the catholic heir when the proteſtant was preferred, the inheritable principle ſurvived with a ſort of immortality through all tranſmigrations— [173] multoſque per annos ſlat fortuna domûs et avi numerantur avorum. This is the ſpirit of our conſtitution, not only in its ſettled courſe, but in all its revolutions. Whoever came in, or however he came in, whether he obtained the crown by law, or by force, the hereditary ſucceſſion was either continued or adopted.

The gentlemen of the ſociety for revolutions ſee nothing in that of 1688 but the deviation from the conſtitution; and they take the deviation from the principle for the principle. They have little regard to the obvious conſequences of their doctrine, though they muſt ſee, that it leaves poſitive authority in very few of the poſitive inſtitutions of this country. When ſuch an unwarrantable maxim is once eſtabliſhed, that no throne is lawful but the elective, no one act of the princes who preceded their aera of fictitious election can be valid. Do theſe theoriſts mean to imitate ſome of their predeceſſors, who dragged the bodies of our antient ſovereigns out of the quiet of their tombs? Do they mean to attaint and diſable backwards all the kings that have reigned before the revolution, and conſequently to ſtain the throne of England with the blot of a continual uſurpation? Do they mean to invalidate, annul, or to call into queſtion, together with the titles of the whole line of our kings, that great body of our ſtatute law which paſſed under thoſe whom they treat as uſurpers? to annul laws of ineſtimable value to our liberties—of as great value at leaſt as any which have paſſed at or ſince the period of the revolution? If kings, who did not owe their crown to the choice of their people, had no title to make laws, what will become of the ſtatute de tullagio non concedendo?—of the petition of right?—of the act of habeas corpus? Do theſe new doctors of the rights of men preſume to aſſert, that King James the Second, who came to the crown as next of blood, according to the rules of a then unqualified ſucceſſion, was not to all intents and purpoſes a lawful king of England, before he had [174] done any of thoſe acts which were juſtly conſtrued into an abdication of his crown? If he was not; much trouble in parliament might have been ſaved at the period theſe gentlemen commemorate. But King James was a bad king with a good title, and not an uſurper. The princes who ſucceeded according to the act of parliament which ſettled the crown on the electreſs Sophia and on her deſcendants, being proteſtants, came in as much by a title of inheritance as King James did. He came in according to the law, as it ſtood at his acceſſion to the crown; and the princes of the houſe of Brunſwick came to the inheritance of the crown, not by election, but by the law, as it ſtood at their ſeveral acceſſions of proteſtant deſcent and inheritance, as I hope I have ſhewn ſufficiently.

The law by which this royal family is ſpecifically deſtined to the ſucceſſion, is the act of the 12th and 13th of King William. The terms of this act bind ‘"us and our heirs, and our poſterity, to them, their heirs, and their poſterity,"’ the declaration of right had bound us to the heirs of King William and Queen Mary. It therefore ſecures both an hereditary crown and an hereditary allegiance. On what ground, except the conſtitutional policy of forming an eſtabliſhment to ſecure that kind of ſucceſſion which is to preclude a choice of the people for ever, could the legiſlature have faſtidiouſly rejected the fair and abundant choice which our own country preſented to them, and ſearched in ſtrange lands for a foreign princeſs, from whoſe womb the line of our future rulers were to derive their title to govern millions of men through a ſeries of ages?

The Princeſs Sophia was named in the act of ſettlement of the 12th and 13th of King William, for a ſtock and root of inheritance to our kings, and not for her merits as a temporary adminiſtratrix of a power, which ſhe might not, and, in fact, did not, herſelf ever exerciſe. She was adopted for one reaſon, [175] and for one only, becauſe, ſays the act, ‘"the moſt excellent Princeſs Sophia, Electreſs and Dutcheſs Dowager of Hanover, is daughter of the moſt excellent Princeſs Elizabeth, late Queen of Bohemia, daughter of our late ſovereign lord King James the Firſt, of happy memory, and is hereby declared to be the next in ſucceſſion in the Proteſtant line," &c. &c.; "and the crown ſhall continue to the heirs of her body, being Proteſtants."’ This limitation was made by parliament, that through the Princeſs Sophia an inheritable line, not only was to be continued in future, but (what they thought very material) that through her it was to be connected with the old ſtock of inheritance in King James the Firſt; in order that the monarchy might preſerve an unbroken unity through all ages, and might be preſerved (with ſafety to our religion) in the old approved mode by deſcent, in which, if our liberties had been once endangered, they had often, through all ſtorms and ſtruggles of prerogative and privilege, been preſerved. They did well. No experience hrs taught us, that in any other courſe or method than that of an hereditary crown, our liberties can be regularly perpetuated and preſerved ſacred as our hereditary right. An irregular, convulſive movement may be neceſſary to throw off an irregular, convulſive diſeaſe. But the courſe of ſucceſſion is the healthy habit of the Britiſh conſtitution. Was it that the legiſlature wanted, at the act for the limitation of the crown in the Hanoverian line, drawn through the female deſcendants of James the Firſt, a due ſenſe of the inconveniencies of having two or three, or poſſibly more, foreigners in ſucceſſion to the Britiſh throne? No!—they had a due ſenſe of the evils which might happen from ſuch foreign rule, and more than a due ſenſe of them. But a more deciſive proof cannot be given of the full conviction of the Britiſh nation, that the principles of the revolution did not authorize them to elect kings at their pleaſure, and without any attention to the antient fundamental [176] principles of our government, than their continuing to adopt a plan of hereditary Proteſtant ſucceſſion in the old line, with all the dangers and all the inconveniencies of its being a foreign line full before their eyes, and operating with the utmoſt force upon their minds.—Reflections on the Revolution in France.

KINGS Ought to bear the Freedom of Subjects that are obnoxious to them.

KINGS, even ſuch as are truly kings, may and ought to bear the freedom of ſubjects that are obnoxious to them. They may too, without derogating from themſelves, bear even the authority of ſuch perſons if it promotes their ſervice. Louis the XIIIth mortally hated the cardinal de Richlieu; but his ſupport of that miniſter againſt his rivals was the ſource of all the glory of his reign, and the ſolid foundation of his throne itſelf. Louis the XIVth, when come to the throne, did not love the cardinal Mazarin; but for his intereſts he preſerved him in power. When old, he deteſted Louvois; but for years, whilſt he faithfully ſerved his greatneſs, he endured his perſon. When George II. took Mr. Pitt, who certainly was not agreeable to him, into his councils, he did nothing which could humble a wiſe ſovereign. But theſe miniſters, who were choſen by affairs, not by affections, acted in the name of, and in truſt for, kings; and not as their avowed, conſtitutional, and oſtenſible maſters.—Ibid.

LAWS.

LAWS are commanded to hold their tongues amongſt arms; and tribunals fall to the ground with the peace they are no longer able to uphold.—Ibid.

END OF VOL. I.
Notes
*
This term, in the Iriſh Univerſity, is applied to a ſtudent, who, having obtained a ſcholarſhip, is entitled to an annual ſtipend after a certain ſtanding.
*
Annual Regiſter for 1765.
*
Mr. Burke is ſuppoſed to have included himſelf in this claſs.
*
Annual Regiſter for 1766.
*
See Earl of Chatham's ſpeech on the addreſs moved on the 9th of January, 1770, by the Duke of Ancaſter.
*
Lord North.
Mr. Dowdeſwell.
*

New England was originally ſettled by a religious ſect, denominated puritans, who fled from the ſevere reſtraints impoſed upon diſſenters in the reign of King James I. Placed beyond the fear of control, they formed a ſyſtem of civil eccleſiaſtical government, exactly ſuited to their rigid notions. All their inſtitutions were marks of an enthuſiaſtic zeal of religion. Removed from the tyranny of one church, they vibrated to the other extreme, with an order to build up Chriſt's kingdom, in what they quaintly call, a howling wilderneſs; they eſtabliſhed a tyranny of the ſevereſt kind over the conſciences and rights of their own ſociety, and by arbitrary decrees baniſhed thoſe who differed from them upon the moſt metaphyſical points. It was a law of the firſt ſettlers at Boſton, that none could be free men and entitled to vote for civil rulers, who were not in full communion with the church; and none could be admitted to full communion, without the recommendation of a clergyman. Theſe laws threw all the power of the ſtate into the hands of the clergy. It is equally aſtoniſhing and ridiculous to the poſterity of thoſe godly people, to find the church and ſtate, in the infancy of the ſettlement of America, rent with diſcord upon the ſimple queſtion, whether ſanctification precedes juſtification. Yet hundreds of councils were held upon this or ſimilar points, and a diſſent from the common opinion on ſuch trifling queſtions, was hereby puniſhable with excommunication and baniſhment.

But candor requires ſome apology to be made for them. Bigotry was not confined to the New England ſettlers, it was the characteriſtic of the age. The firſt ſettlers in New Jerſey, Virginia and Pennſylvania, and indeed in moſt of the colonies, prohibited witchcraft under penalty of death; though the laws ſeem not to have been executed any where except in Maſſachuſetts. But the ſame gloomy ſuperſtition reigned in England. The ſtatutes of Henry VIII. and James I. making witchcraft and ſorcery felony without benefit of clergy, upon which many perſons ſuffered death, were not repealed, till the ninth year of George II. or about 1736. Juſt before the reſtoration in 1660, no leſs than thirteen gypſies were condemned at one Suffolk aſſizes, and executed.

NOAH WEBSTER.
*
Speech on American Taxation.
*
Boſton,
*
‘"Without arms, ammunition, diſcipline, revenue, government, or ally, and in the weakneſs of youth, as it were, with a ſtaff and a ſling only, we (Americans) dared, in the name of the Lord of Hoſts, to engage a gigantic adverſary, prepared at all points, boaſti [...] of his ſtrength, and of whom mighty warriors were greatly afraid."’ This was the real unexaggerated ſituation of America at the time, as publiſhed by Congreſs.
*
Sir John Davis mentions the proſperous ſtate of Ireland in his days, which he aſcribed to the ‘"encouragement given to the maritime towns and cities, as well to encreaſe the trade of merchandize, as to cheriſh mechanical arts,"’ and the conſequence of which was, ſays he, ‘"that the ſtrings or the Iriſh harps were all in tune."’
*
By the edict of the king of France, regiſtered the 26th of Auguſt, four hundred and ſix places in this court were ſuppreſſed.
*
A ſimilar charge was exhibited againſt Thomas Bourn, Eſq Member of the American Convention, in conſequence of which he addreſſed his conſtituents in theſe words: ‘"Fellow townſmen, the line of conduct which has appeared to me right, I have ever wiſhed to purſue. In the decline of life, when a few revolving ſuns at moſt, will bring me to the bar of impartial juſtice, I am unwilling to adopt a different, and leſs honeſt mode of acting. It is true, my ſentiments, at preſent, are not in favour of the conſtitution (American); open, however, to conviction, they may be very different when the ſubject is fairly diſcuſſed by able and upright men. To place myſelf in a ſituation, where conviction could only be followed by a bigotted perſiſtance in error, would be extremely diſagreeable to me. Under the reſtrictions with which our delegates are fettered, the greateſt idiot may anſwer your purpoſes as well as the greateſt man. The ſuffrages of our fellow men, when they neither [...]mpoſe confidence in our integrity, nor pay a tribute of reſpect to our abilities, can never be agreeable. I am, therefore, induced poſitively to decline accepting a ſeat in the Convention, whilſt I ſincerely wiſh you, gentlemen, and my countrymen, every bleſſing which a wiſe and virtuous adminiſtration of a free government can ſecure."’
*

Dean Swift, in his excellent Sermon on Falſe Witneſſes, ſays, ‘"I number in this claſs all thoſe who make a trade of being Informers, in hope of favour and reward; and to this end employ their time, either by liſtening in public places, to catch up an accidental word, or in corrupting men's ſervants to diſcover any unwary expreſſion of their maſter; or thruſting themſelves into company, and then uſing the moſt indecent, ſcurrilous language; faſtening a thouſand falſehoods and ſcandals upon a whole party, on purpoſe to provoke ſuch an anſwer, as they may turn to their accuſation.’

‘"And truly their ungodly race is ſaid to be grown ſo numerous, that men of different principles can hardly converſe together with any ſecurity. Nor is it any wonder at all, that their trade of informing, ſhould be now in a flouriſhing condition, ſince our caſe is manifeſtly thus; we are divided into two parties, with very little charity or temper towards each other: the prevailing ſide may talk of things as they pleaſe with ſecurity, and generally do it in the moſt provoking words they can invent; while thoſe who are down, are ſometimes tempted to ſpeak in favour of a loſt cauſe, and, therefore, without great caution, muſt needs be often caught tripping, and thereby furniſh plenty of materials for informers."’

*
Author of the Hiſtory of Ireland.
*
It is now in print.
*
Tendit cutem, pereunte figutâ,
Miſcens cuncta tumor; toto jam corpore major,
Humanumque egreſſa modum, ſuper omnia membra
Efflatur ſanies: late pollente veneno,
Ipſe latet penitùs congeſto corpore merſus.
*
‘"That when the governor, council, or aſſembly, or general court, of any of his majeſty's provinces or colonies in America, ſhall propoſe to make proviſion, according to the condition, circumſtances, and ſituation, of ſuch province or colony, for contributing their proportion to the common defence (ſuch proportion to be raiſed under the authority of the general court, or general aſſembly, of ſuch province or colony, and diſpoſable by parliament) and ſhall engage to make proviſion alſo for the ſupport of the civil government, and the adminiſtration of juſtice, in ſuch province or colony, it will be proper, if ſuch propoſal ſhall be approved of by his majeſty, and the two houſes of parliament, and for ſo long as ſuch proviſion ſhall be made accordingly, to forbear, in reſpect of ſuch province or colony, to levy any duty, tax, or aſſeſſment, or to impoſe any farther duty, tax, or aſſeſſment, except ſuch duties as it may be expedient to continue to levy or impoſe, for the regulation of commerce; the nett produce of the duties laſt mentioned to be carried to the account of ſuch province or colony reſpectively." Reſolution moved by Lord North in the committee, and agreed to by the houſe, 27 Feb. 1775.
*
The Attorney General.
*
Appendix No. 4, Report of the Committee of aſſigned Revenue.
*
The Engliſh are, I conceive, miſrepreſented in a Letter publiſhed in one of the papers, by a gentleman thought to be a diſſenting miniſter.—When writing to Dr. Price, of the ſpirit which prevails at Paris, he ſays, ‘"The ſpirit of the people in this place has aboliſhed all the proud diſtinctions which the king and nobles had uſur [...]ed in their minds; whether they talk of the king, the noble, or the prieſt, their whole language is that of the moſt enlightened and liberal amongst the Engliſh."’ If this gentleman means to confine the terms enlightened and liberal to one ſet of men in England, it may be true. It is not generally ſo.
*
Mr. Smith's Examination before the ſelect committee, Appendix No. 2.
Appendix No. 2.
*
Fourth report, Mr. Dundas's committee, p. 4.
*
A witneſs examined before the Committee of Secrecy ſays, that eighteen per cent was the uſual intereſt; but he had heard that more had been given. The above is the account which Mr. B. received.
*
The right of election hath been ſince extended to the Iriſh Catholics.
*
Lord North.
*
Iriſh perpetual mutiny act.
*
Page 22, 23, 24.
*
P. 34, Diſcourſe on the Love of our Country.
*
1ſt Mary, ſeſſ. 3. ch. 1.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Zitationsvorschlag für dieses Objekt
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 3835 The beauties of the late Right Hon Edmund Burke selected from the writings c of that extraordinary man To which is prefixed a sketch of the life with some original anecdotes of Mr Burke. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-5EAE-8